PUBLICATIONS OF THE PHILOLOGICAL SOCIETY VIII THE RPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES BY W. M. LINDSAY, F.B.A. PROFESSOR OF HUMANITY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS California 'gional cility OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON AMEN CORNER EC EDINBURGH COPENHAGEN NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY CAPE TOWN \ This book is DUE on the last date stamped below JUN a'a A ' .JR.* - Jim 41952 m tMVBRSI? of CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES LIBRARY \\ THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY CAPE TOWN HUMPHREY MILFORD M.A. PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS OF THE PHILOLOGICAL SOCIETY VIII THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES \ BY w. M.LINDSAY, ^MMMM PROFESSOR OF HUMANITY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON AMEN CORNER E C EDINBUKGH COPENHAGEN r /^0/"1 NEWYORK ' TORONTO MELBOURNE t~- ^-j BOMBAY CAPE TOWN PA25 Ufc V. PREFACE fT^HIS investigation of the English group of glossaries aims I at the standard required in the twentieth century for scien- tific accuracy. A favourable specimen of what may be called nineteenth century demonstration is Gruber's paper in vol. XX (1907) of the Romanische Forschungen, pp. 393-494: Die Haupt- quellen des Corpus-, Epinaler und Erfurter Glossares. Gruber provides much that interests the reader, and his evidence, e.g. for the use of an Amiatinus text for the Bible glosses, will convince anyone who does not take the trouble of verifying each state- ment. But his method of proving, let us say, a Bible source for a Corpus gloss seems at this date somewhat precarious. The mere occurrence of the word in Dutripon's Concordance of the Vulgate appears to have been deemed sufficient ; although the danger of this method stands revealed when the same word turns up later in his list of (let us say) Orosius glosses. Clearly, such demonstration is based not on rock but on sand. Hessels' careful apographs of the Corpus and Leyden Glos- saries have made it possible to make this investigation with a hope of success, and one wonders why the problem has not been solved before. There were apparently two obstacles. The pre- sence of batches (corresponding to the sections of Leid.) in the Epinal and Erfurt Glossaries was not detected. And no one seems to have thought that an English compiler would be likely to borrow some material from already existing Continental glos- saries (Abstrusa, Abolita, etc.), while he took the remainder from marginalia in English MSS. of authors (Orosius, the Bible, etc.). Once these two simple facts are seen, the rest is easy. Almost too easy, for now and then one is tempted to forget the virtue ' aliqua nescire.' W. M. LINDSAY. May, 1921. 183315 The huge increase in the expense of printing, which threatened to prevent altogether or postpone indefinitely the publication of these pages, has forced me to discard the elaborate indexes, intended for them. This postscript gives opportunity of mentioning new evidence of the Anglosaxon re-casting of interpretations. That U 299 was originally Usia : vermis porci (cf. Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16) is proved by the presence of this all-Latin item in a small list of glosses on fol. 42 of Petrograd F. v. vi 3, a MS. of the beginning of the ninth century, since the next gloss but one is Utiofesion (=17304). SUMMAEY OF CONTENTS PART I. THE EE GLOSSARY (EPINAL WITH FIRST ERFURT) AND THE LEYDEN GLOSSARY PAGE Glossae collectae ' were the material for EE and Leid. ; also for the Corpus Glossary (Corp. is closely related to EE), viz. ' glossae collectae ' from : (1) Phocas 2 (2) Hermeneumata . . . . . 7 (3) Rufinus 10 (4) Orosius 12 (5) Jerome's Vir. Ill 13 (6) Bible 14 (7) Some smaller sources 15 Gildas. (The Leid. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Leid. The Corp. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Corp.) The rude alphabetical arrangement of EE allows these ' glossae collectae ' to retain coherence in batches : (1) Phocas-batches in EE 16 (2) Hermeneumata-batches in EE ... 17 (3) Rufinus-batches in EE 21 (4) Orosius-batches in EE 23 (5) Jerome-batches in EE . . . . . 31 (6) Bible-batches in EE 32 (7) Bible-name batches in EE .... 35 From e.g. Jerome's Nom. Hebr. (8) Jewel-name glosses in EE .... 35 From Eev elation xxi. 19-20. Probably all these items were not culled by the com- pilers directly from the margins of MSS. but rather from 'glossae collectae.' Extracts from the Abstrusa and Abolita Glossaries were also used by the compilers. (9) Abstr.-Abol. batches in EE . . . . 38 Vlli SUMMARY OF CONTENTS PART II. THE SECOND ERFURT GLOSSARY AND (P. 80) THE THIRD PAGE Table of the First Portions and the Second Portions of EE 45 Erf. 2 is akin to the Second Portions of EE, i.e. the portions arranged by AB-. Composition of Erf. 2 46 Its glosses with Ags. interpretations. Composition and arrangement of the Affatim Glossary . 48 Aff. used the same material as Erf. 2 . List of Abstrusa glosses in Erf. 2 53 List of Abolita glosses in Erf. 2 67 Clusters of Virgil glosses in Erf. 2 75 Use of the Philoxenus Glossary by Erf. 2 . . . . 79 The Third Erfurt Glossary (compiled from Philox.) . 80 List of its glosses with Ags. interpretations. Use of the Placidus Glossary by Erf. 2 .... 83 Smaller sources of Erf. 2 85 Nonius Marcellus(??). Columba's Altus(?). PART III. SOME GLOSSES OF THE CORPUS GLOSSARY, AND SOME ADESPOTA Of the glosses peculiar to Corp. some are mere re-castings of the common material. List of glosses in which the interpretation is re-cast into Ags. form . . 88 ' Headless ' glosses 95 Some adespota of EE. Aldhelm-glosses are peculiar to Corp 97 List of these with Ags. interpretations . . . .101 Discussion of the source of other glosses (of EE and of Corp.) with Ags. interpretations .... 105 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES PART I GLOSSARIES were not compiled as Dr Johnson compiled his Dictionary. We must not think of a learned man hunting for words through all the books at his disposal and making his own definitions of them. The usual practice would be something like this. A monastery-teacher would call his scribes together and say: "We must have a dictionary for our community. I have found in our Library some MSS. of Latin authors with marginal explanations of difficult words. Take these MSS. and transcribe their marginal glosses into one collection. Then arrange the col- lection alphabetically into an A-section, a B-section, a C-section, and so on." At English monasteries (and elsewhere) there was a custom which would facilitate this task, the custom of 'glossae collectae.' It is best described in Bradshaw's words (Collected Papers, p. 462) referring to a monastery librarian who had a. glossed text of an author and got the loan of another glossed copy: "He was naturally anxious (dictionaries being scarce and almost unknown in these days) to get the benefit of it. He had no room to incorporate the new glosses into his own copy, which was already fully glossed; so he goes straight through his neighbour's copy and takes down in order all the words which have any glosses, and writes their glosses over them or after them. This would of course be very useful to anyone who had a copy of the book by him and was reading it through steadily; but it is easy to see what a hopeless maze it must appear to anyone who lights upon the book without a clue to what is intended." If the material for the Corpus Glossary was, as I fancy, mainly ' glossae collectae,' the personality of the compiler fades into insignificance. His role was hardly more than a book- L. G. 1 2 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES binder's. All he did was to direct the combination into one large collection of several ' glossae collectae.' And since a cognate English glossary, called by Sweet the EE Glossary and preserved in two MSS., one now at Epinal and the other at Erfurt, shews much the same combination, our interest shifts from the Corpus compiler to that earlier compiler (presumably of the seventh century) to whom we owe the common source of EE and Corpus. What the separate 'glossae collectae' were we learn with the help of a St Gall MS., now in the Leyden University Library. This Leyden Glossary (printed with notes by Dr Hessels, Cambridge, 1906) retains them (or rather meagre selections from them) in their separate form, assigning one section to each batch and stating at the head of each section the text to which the batch of 'glossae collectae' belongs: DE EU&EBIO, DE OROSIO, etc. I will take up these sections of Leid., one after another (choosing my own order), and use them to throw light on Corpus and EE, my aim being to get at the common source of Corpus and EE, that English seventh century collection which provides the nucleus of more than one glossary of the English group. The EE Glossary claims more attention than Corpus, for that part of it which is peculiarly English is not so far removed from the stage represented by Leid. as is Corpus. It is arranged by A- (the initial letter only being taken into account), while Corpus is arranged by AB- throughout (the first two letters being regarded). The more precise arrangement involves more re-shuffling. Sections 45 and 46 of the Leyden Glossary are explanations of words in Phocas' short Grammar (vol. v, pp. 410-439 of Keil's Grammatici Latini), especially of his lists of Nouns on pp. 411-430 which begin with monosyllables, e.g. mons, mos, mus, mas, Mars, mors, merx, mens, mel (to cite only those whose initial is M) and go through the rest not in the order of the Five Declensions but according to the termination: Nouns ending in -a, in -e, in -o, in -u, in -al, in -um, in -en, in -ar, in -er, and so on; finally Greek Nouns, Nouns used only in the Plural, etc. The Leyden Glossary keeps fairly to the order of the words' occurrence in Phocas' pages but by no means in- variably. Section 45 begins with the monosyllables lar, fors, PART I 6 fax, glis, lanx, prex, far, git, Ops, Cos ; and the closing part of 46 shews 'pluralia tantum' like cunae, inferiae, exuviae, manu- biae, magalia. That these Phocas glosses of the Leyden MS. appear in the EE Glossary and in Corpus has long been seen. (The references to EE and Corpus will be found in the notes to Hessels' edition of Leid.) But some extraordinary blindness has prevented (so far as I know) everyone from seeing that the Phocas glosses in EE appear in batches and might be printed in separate sections. They may have had in the author's copy of EE a separate title- heading, just as they have in Leid. Look at the apograph of Erfurt 1 (the First Amplonian) in Goetz' Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum (C. G. L.), vol. V, say in the M-chapter. The second column of p. 372 opens with a batch of Phocas glosses (those beginning with the letter M): Muria: faex olei (Phocas, page 427, line 21), Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex: inu- ricis: a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus: senatus (Phoc. 420, 1), Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 23), Merx, mercis: a mercando, non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2), Mars, Martis: Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33), Mas, maris: a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus, muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). (To these must be added the last item of the preceding column, Mugil : hecid [Phoc. 414, 20].) The order, curiously, is reversed. We end with the monosyllables and begin with the 'plurale tantum,' mapalia; but there is a certain amount of irregularity. That these Phocas glosses are merely marginalia in some MS. of Phocas which have been pressed into glossary service, and that they have been transcribed mechanically without regard to glossary requirements, is plain to see. The single example of the fourth gloss (Magistratus, senatus) is enough to shew it. Senatus is a mere additional instance of a noun declined like magistratus ; it is not an explanation of magistratus. An error in the Phocas batch of the preceding chapter (C. G. L. v 369, 28 sqq.) brings a page of the MS. itself before the eyes of our imagination. Phocas' examples of words in -ar, Gen. -aris (Gram. Lat. v, p. 415, lines 8-9) are : hoc lucar, hoc torcular, hoc pulvinar, hoc laquear, hoc lacunar. The English annotator of the Phocas MS. had explained laquear by 'first,' lacunar (as if 12 4 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES lacuna) by 'flodae/ pulvinar by templum, lucar 1 by 'steor,' and had complicated matters by stating the declension of the last (lucar, lucaris). When his marginalia were excerpted for glossary purposes (or for 'glossae collectae'), the excerptor was not sure whether templum referred to pulvinar or to lucar. Here is the result (C. G. L. v 369, 28-31) : Lucar vel pulvinar : templum, Laquear: first, Lucaris: steor, Lacunar: flodae. To return to the M-chapter, if we take the Epinal MS. for our guide, we get a far more complete presentation of the Phocas batch (I quote from Sweet's facsimile, correcting, as before, the miswritten Latin): Merx: merze (Phoc. 412, 2), Mulio: horstheyn (Phoc. 413, 8), Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23), Mugil : hecid (Phoc. 414, 20), Matrix: quidam (Phoc. 421, 8), Muria: faex olei (Phoc. 427, 21), Meio, minxi, a mingere dictum (Phoc. 434, 13), Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex, muricis, a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1), Mergus: scalfr (Phoc. 419, 28), Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 23), Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2), Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33), Mas, maris, a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus, muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). The fuller version removes all irregularity of order. The excerptor is shewn to have been perfectly consistent. He began at the beginning of Phocas' Noun-lists and went actually as far as the Verb-pages (near the end of the grammar), culling the verb meio as his last gloss. Then he retraced his steps, back to the beginning. In the first half of his course he selected the English interpretation of mango ; in the second he took the same Noun with its Latin interpretation. That so patent a thing as this should have remained un- noticed by the many workers at these glossaries is hardly credible. Possibly they discovered it, but suppressed their dis- covery until they should find themselves able to refer each and every item of the EE Glossary to its source in the same con- vincing way. For indeed it is convincing. There can be no 1 Since lucar was a tax, I assume that Ludaris : steor in EE corresponds to Lucar: vectigal in Leid. and that Ags. steor is Germ. Steuer. If 'steer' and not 'tax' is the necessary sense, I can only suppose that the annotator of the MS. of Phocas had added a reference to Lucas : bos. PART I 5 possible doubt that, for example, the gloss Mapalia: casae pastorum (Ep. 15 C 3) has actually come from a note on a certain line of Phocas (p. 428, 1. 3), the only occurrence of the word in his grammar. The Leyden Glossary item (from the Phocas section), Magalia: byrae ( 46, 37), is not needed in corroboration. (It refers to another line in the same paragraph of Phocas 428, 12 where the word magalia is also cited among the 'pluralia tantum.') The mere presence of the gloss in this unmistakeable Phocas-batch (not to speak of its place in the batch) is enough to shew that it cannot come from any other source. Did it appear elsewhere in the glossary, we might maintain a doubt whether it might not have come from Virgil's line (Geo. iii, 340): raris habitata mapalia tectis; or even from a line of some other poet (e.g. Silius Italicus xvii, 89 ; Val. Flaccus ii, 460) or prose-writer (Sallust and Livy use the word) or from a passage of some other grammarian or from Festus. All doubt is removed by its position in the EE Glossary. Even in the case of so common words as mercc and mus, we can refer unhesitatingly these EE items to one particular sentence of one particular author. The Corpus Glossary everyone knows to have used much the same materials as the EE Glossary. But in the only MS. which has preserved it these materials have been re-arranged in what is called AB -order. Instead of one large M-chapter we find a number of chapters: the MA-chapter, the ME-chapter, the Mi-chapter, and so on. Alphabetical re-shuffling like this may be effected smoothly and easily nowadays with our plenty of writing-material, but seventh or eighth century writers had to re-arrange as they transcribed; and, since the order of a glossary's items was of no account, would leave any misplaced items without an attempt to transpose them or to indicate their true position. Let us imagine ourselves to be transferring the Phocas-batch of EE (or rather of its source) to a glossary arranged like Corpus. We should select for the MA-chapter Mango, Matrix, Mapalia, Magistratus, Mango (again), Mars, Mas, all in this order ; for the ME-chapter Merx, Meio, Mergus, Merx (again) ; for the MU-chapter Mulio, Mugil, Muria, Murex, Mus. What do we actually find in Corpus ? In the MA-chapter : 6 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES (M 39) Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23); (M 44) Matrix: quid'am (Phoc. 421, 8); (M 46) Magalia: byre (or else Mapalia (: casae pastorum, Magalia): byre) (Phoc. 428, 12-13); (M 47) Magis- tratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1); (M 48) Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 23); (M 49) Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 50) Mas, maris, a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 81) Magalia: byre. The last item we may suppose to have stood in the bottom-margin of the exemplar, whether as a correction or as a supplement of M 46, and to have been transcribed by the copyist where it stood. In the ME-chapter: (M 161) Merx : mertze (Phoc. 412, 2); (M 163) Meio, minxi, a mingendo dictum (Phoc. 434, 13); (M 164) Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2). The omission of Mergus: scalfr may be a mere accident of transcription due to the similarity of a neighbour (M 160 = Ep. 15 A 24) Mergulus: scalfur. In the MU-chapter: (M 332) Mugil: haeced (Phoc. 414, 20); (M 338) Mulio: horsdegn (Phoc. 413, 8); (M 339) Mugil: heardhara (Phoc. 414, 20); (M 340) Muria: faex olei (Phoc. 427, 21); (M 342) Murex, muricis, a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30); (M 343) Mus, muris: muus (Phoc. 411, 33). Here too the position of the first Mugil item may be the result of its having been a correction (or supplement) entered in the margin (in this case the top-margin) of the page. The contiguity of two separate items, Mugil : heard- hara, Mugil : haeced, would account for the confusion. So there is not so much irregularity after all. We see the EE-arrange- ment reflected in Corpus, but the glass is dull and the image blurred. Inference from the order of the Epinal manuscript's items is fairly safe ; but from the order in the Corpus College MS., dangerous. A mishap has befallen the Phocas-batch in the A-chapter. The batch begins at Ep. 3 E 11 (= C. G. L. v 343, 14) with the item Accio (Phoc. 435, 6), an item followed by As (Phoc. 411, 33), Arx (Phoc. 412, 1). The rest of the batch has become separated. We do not find it till Ep. 5 C 18 (= C. G. L. v 346, 43), viz. Aes (Phoc. 412, 8), Astus (Phoc. 420, 6), Ador (Phoc. 416, 9), Antes (Phoc. 428, 6). The separation is made by the intervention of that portion of the EE Glossary (in this chapter) which is ar- ranged according to the first two letters (not the first letter PART I 7 merely), that portion which is akin to the Second Erfurt (or Second Amplonian) and Affatim Glossaries (see Class. Quart, xi, 194). Clearly there has been an accident in the transmission. The compiler had written the Phocas-batch continuously, but some transcriber had missed out the last part of the first portion of EE in this chapter, the portion arranged by A- (not by AB-), and did not discover his mistake until he had completed the chapter. Of the nine items of a Phocas-batch in the S-chapter (Ep. 25 A 31-39 = C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) only two, Scrobis and Siler, appear in the Leyden Glossary. The two Phocas-batches in the Leyden Glossary are followed by a section whose source has not yet been discovered. Dr Hessels and Dr Glogger have, between them, accounted for (practically) the whole glossary except this part, 47. It has about one hundred items; and the first thing that strikes the reader is the large number of Greek (or Latinized Greek) words ; in the first half: (no. 4) Ancones: uncinos, (no. 5) Corymbus: navibus (i.e. used for ships or in ships), (no. 8) Moschus: bestia, etc., (no. 9) Platissa: folc, (no. 10) Balaena: hron, (no. 12) Cephalus: haerdhera, (no. 19) Famfalucas: laesungae (from Greek TTO^O- \vya, Ace. of Tro/A^dXi'f , a water-bubble), (no. 24) Osma : odor, (no. 31) Rheuma: streum, (no. 35) Maulistes: scyhend, (no. 40) Byrseus: lediruyrcta. And the second half has nearly as many, notably (no. 83) Cacomechanus : logdor, and that interesting term of home-life (no. 95) Philocalin Graece: scopa. The besom was called by the Greeks ' friend o' neatness,' i\otca\,iov. A closer inspection shews groups offish-names (nos. 9-12, nos. 71- 75), of instrument-names (nos. 46-50), of bird-names (nos. 51-70), and so on, ending with a short group from the vegetable king- dom: (no. 96) Acrifolium : kolera,(no. 97) Acerabulus: mapaldurt, (no. 98) In volvulus: uudubindlae, (no. 99) Alnus: alaer, (no. 100) Tilia: lind, (no. 101) Alneta: alerholt, etc. Now these groups strongly suggest a source of the Her- meneumata type. Hermeneumata, to which vol. in of the Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum is devoted (e.g. in 321, 50 <&i\oicd\iv: scopa), is the name given to various specimens of Graeco-Latin schoolbooks, all of which are ultimately derived from the famous schoolbook composed about 200 A.D. and known 8 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES nowadays by the unwieldy title Hermeneumata pseudo-Dosi- theana. This schoolbook had an extraordinary success. It was used, and continued in use, in all Latin-speaking parts of the Roman Empire by pupils who wished to learn Greek. In the West, Greek was in the seventh century and later almost con- fined to Ireland, and wherever Greek was taught at a Continental monastery, we expect to find an Irish teacher (e.g. at Laon, Martin 'the Irishman' in the ninth century). Englishmen who went to Ireland to learn Greek would, we may presume, use some class-book of the Hermeneumata type. To anyone who will glance through the pages of C. G. L. ill this type will be clear, or rather types. For there are more than one. Sometimes (after a few introductory remarks) lists of Greek words with their Latin equivalents are marshalled in groups, the Greek being often written in Latin characters, e.g.: Tlepl SevSpwv De arboribus (or Peri dendron Graece) atyeipos (or egirus) alnus (f>i\vpa (or filira) tilia, and so on; or: He/at \a-%dvwv De holeribus (or Peri lacanon Graece) TTCTTCOV (or pepo) cucumis, and so on; or: He pi yeajpyias De agricultura (or Peri gorgias) Kffjro^ (or cepus) hortus o-ra%t"? (or stacis) spica epe/3iv0o<; (or erebintus) cicer, and so on. Sometimes the instruction takes the more agreeable shape of a Colloquy between master and pupil. Sometimes the divisions between the groups are broken down ; bird-names, fish- names, tree-names, vegetable-names, etc., are all thrown into one heap and re-arranged alphabetically as a dictionary. Whatever shape the source of 47 had, it was certainly not this last. The several groups must have preserved their identity. That the source (at any rate the ultimate source) was Graeco- PART I 9 Latin (rather than all Latin) may be inferred from the list of Greek words cited above. Of course the first step in adapting Hermeneumata to ordinary glossary purposes would be to put the Latin explanation into the lemma's place and to discard the Greek lemmas. But if these lemmas were written in Latin characters they would not always be recognized as Greek, especially if the Greek word had gained some footing in Latin speech. Even without these survivors from the Greek lemmas we should, I think, have to infer the presence of Greek words from some curious interpretations. Why should ficedula, the beccafico, be explained as 'sucga,' the hedge sparrow? May not the explanation be that the Greek crvicaXkk (from crO/co?, fig) suggested to some English compiler or transcriber, who perhaps could only manage to spell out the first four letters, the familiar bird-name 'sucga'? Why should cucumis, the cucumber, be ex- plained as 'popaeg,' the poppy? Probably because the Greek ir&TTwv (or in Latin characters pepo) suggested the English word. And we cannot suppose the English compiler to have always had to grapple unaided with the Greek lemmas. His interpretation of them is too often correct. No ; his book of the Hermeneumata type would probably have come from Ireland, and Irish interpre- tations would be written above the Greek words. At all events, the source of 47 was something of the Hermeneumata type. So we need not call up the picture of some compiler laboriously searching through the pages of every abstruse book in Benedict Biscop's library and culling from one author the name of some out-of-the-way plant, from another author some botanical term equally remote. How much more natural that he got them all without effort from the plant-name section of a Hermeneumata MS. ! In the Leyden Glossary indeed scant room is assigned to the vegetable kingdom. After two or three items the scribe breaks abruptly off with finit. But just as the Phocas items of Leid. appear (allotted among the various chapters) in EE, so does this Hermeneumata section of Leid.; and the EE compiler has drawn still more freely from the source in this case. The A- chapter of EE may serve as sample. The Hermeneumata batch begins at Ep. 2 A 14 (= C. G. L. v 340, 1) with the gloss which appears also in Leid., Acerabulus : mapuldur, and contains all 10 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES the A-words of Leid. 47, the last of these being Ep. 2 A 32 (= C. G. L. V 340, 19), Ancones: uncinos. Here is the list of these nineteen items. (Those which do not appear in Leid. are put in brackets): Acerabulus: mapuldur, Acrifolius: holegn, Alnus : alaer, (Alneum : fulae trea), (Abies : saeppae), (Ascella : ocusta), Auriculum : dros, Harpa : earngeat, Acceia : holthona, Ardea et dieperdulum : hragra, Aculeum: anga, Auriculum: ear- wigga, (Aureola: stigu), Alneta: alterholt, Alga: uaar, Argilla: laam, Aciarium: steeli, Avellanus: aesl, Ancones: uncinos. Surely we may believe that the bracketed items come from the same source as the rest. And we may ascribe to a fuller use of the vegetable section (or sections) of the source the numerous plant- names which we find in EE and Corpus. We need not add e.g, the Latin Dioscorides to the sources used. 'Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitate m/ And we regularly find these plant-names in the neighbourhood of the Leid. 47 items. Dr Hessels' apograph of the Leyden MS. breaks up its Phocas glosses into two sections, 45-46, because there is (in the MS.) an entry ITEM ALIA (like our " Phocas-glosses continued ") before 46. But we have no reason to believe that these two sections represent two different MSS. (i.e. the marginalia in two different MSS.) of Phocas nor even that they indicate two separate draw- ings from the storehouse. From the beginning of 45 to the end of 46 there is a continuous observance of the order of the words' occurrence in Phocas' Grammar (with a few irregularities which may or may not have been present in the proto-archetype, the compiler's own copy). The Rufinus glosses (from Rufinus' Latin version of Eusebius' Church History) present a different appear- ance. Dr Hessels exhibits them in three separate sections, 4, 5 r 35 ; and it is clear that the real divisions are (1) 4, 1-110-111 (Defaecatuin : liquidum, purum, extersum), a series which follows the order of the words' occurrence in Rufinus' text, (2) 4, 112 (Adigentes: urgentes).to the end of 5 (Thoraces: imagines), a. series which is arranged alphabetically (A to T), (3) three series following the order of occurrence, viz.: (A) 35, 1-74 (with an appendix, 75-87); (B) 35, 88-247 ; (C) 35, 248-299 (with an appendix, 300-306). Whether these three series in 35 represent different MSS. of Rufinus is a question which need not detain PART I 11 us. The important thing for our purposes is to mark off 4-5 on the one hand and 35 on the other. It is the collection (or collections) represented by 35 which was used by the compilers of EE and Corpus ; whereas the collection (or collections) repre- sented by 4-5 was unknown to them. And this suggests the possibility that 4-5 were a St Gall addition, if St Gall was the birthplace of the Leyden Glossary. (Of course the few English interpretations would be natural there.) While the Phocas-material used by EE and Corpus is about equal to the Phocas-material used by Leid., there is a great pre- ponderance in Leid. of Rufinus-material. The eleven books of Rufinus do not contain very many pages, and the 306 glosses of 35, an average of nearly thirty glosses for each book, do not leave many of the difficult words unexplained. One exception is pullu- lantibus (iv, 30, 1 innumeris haeresibus ubique pullulantibus ' countless heresies sprouting up everywhere '). Rufinus is less generously treated in the EE and Corpus Glossaries. In the F-section we have a fairly regular batch in Epinal (9 A 10-18 = C. G. L. v 360, 5-14) : Fasces (Ruf. i, 7, 13), Fovet (Ruf. i, 8, 11), Fasces (Ruf. ii, 5,3),F(ac)essat (Ruf. iii,36, 9), Fisco (Ruf. vi,2,13), Fluitans(Ruf.viii,14,ll),Fiscella(?),Physica(?),Fucus(Ruf.xi,25> Functus (Ruf. xi, 32). And the I-section offers a batch of quite respectable size, beginning at Ep. 11 E 13 Inoleverant and ending at Ep. 11 E 25 Impetigo ( - C. G. L. v 365, 25-37). The second item of the batch is the well-known puzzle, Indruticans: wraes- tendi. Have we here the missing explanation of the difficult word just mentioned, pullulantibus ? Was the marginal note in the Rufinus codex Pullulans : infruticans, wraestendi ? And was the interpretation separated by some accident from the word inter- preted ? Undoubtedly fruticans ' sprouting,' derived fromfrutex ' a sprout,' ' a burgeon,' would be a very natural word with which to interpret pullulans. The farmers' word stolones (whence the name of a Roman family) appears in some glossaries thus (e.g. Ep. 25 E 2) : Stolones : frutices radicum arborum. It is not im- possible that infruticans had been miswritten indruticans and that this ' mumpsimus ' cheated Aldhelm himself (cf. Napier Old English Glosses s.v.) ; but some prefer to find in indruticans a verb in actual (late Latin) use, connected with Italian drudo, a gallant. 12 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES While Leid. keeps the form used by Rufinus, a re-casting (for dictionary-purposes) often appears in the other two. An amusing example is the gloss from Ruf. iv, 9, 3 (illud mehercule magno- pere curabis ' that, by Hercules, you will greatly heed '). The annotator of the Rufinus MS. had explained the unfamiliar ex- pletive by mifortis ' O my strong one ' ; and we have in Hessels' apograph (35, 19) Miherculi (a miswriting of Mehercule): mi fortis. But the annotation is not faithfully reproduced in the other two. It is re-cast into the absurd form, Herculus : fortis (Ep. 11 A 26 = C. G. L. v 364, 23 = Corp. H 54). This teaches us the danger of appealing to the authority of glosses before we know the history of the glossary's compilation. It happens that the explanation of mehercule as the Vocative of meus and of the by- form Herculus is the latest theory in Latin Etymology. But of course the Rufinus annotator cannot pass for a philologist and the Herculus (not -les) of the common source of EE and Corpus was sheer ignorance. Other examples of re-casting are items like Laniones (lanionibus Ruf. and Leid.), Lenones (lenonibus Ruf. and Leid.), and so on. In Orosius glosses (from the History) the Leyden MS. is quite outnumbered by its rivals. All that it can shew is the twenty-two items of 36, all taken from Books l-ll of Orosius, and with no clear trace of kinship to the Orosius glosses of the common source of EE and Corpus, glosses which are a mighty host in comparison with the small band in Leid. In nearly every section of EE there is a prominent Orosius batch (in the P-section, for example, Ep. 17 E 27-18 C 11 = C. G. L. v 377, 48 Procuratio 378, 57 Perosus), and although the order of the words' occurrence in the text is by no means preserved always, we are at least guided to Orosius as the source of a very large number of items in the glossary (e.g. Atque of Ep. 2 E 23 =C. G.L.v 341, 28 = Corp. A 204). This irregularity of order may mean that more than one collection of Orosius glosses was used by the compiler and that he dipped his hand now into one of them, now into another. And occasional varieties of interpretation perhaps point the same way : e.g. the gloss on Oros. vi, 11, 26 (cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas ac deinde immisso igne in prona praecipitant) appears as Pice sebo : unamaelti smerwi (Ep. 19 A 32 = C. G. L. v 380, 43 = Corp. P 400), Sebo : smerwi (Ep. 24 C 5 = C. G. L. v 391, 7 = Corp. S 268). PART I 13 (The Sebo : unslit smeoro of Corp. S 33 may be an Aldhelm gloss.) But that is a point of minor importance. Whether the Orosius material used for EE and Corpus was heterogeneous or not, the same material was used by both compilers. Both take from a mis- understood annotation of Oros. ii, 5, 1 (duos filios suos adules- centes totidemque uxoris suae fratres, Vitellios iuvenes 'the young Vitellii ') the absurd item Vitelli : suehoras, i.e. Germ. Schwager (Ep. 28 A 24 = C. G. L. v 399, 3 = Corp. V 177). Both shew a fusion of the marginalia on Oros. iv pref. 7 (siquis e mollissimis stratis cubiculoquepercommodomatutinus egrediens) Percommoda matutinos : suacendlic morgenlic (Ep. 17 E 37 = C. G. L. v 378, 5 = Corp. P 203), and so on. One mistake shared by the compilers had a curious history and reveals the happy-go- lucky way in which annotations in a MS. were pressed into glossary-service. Orosius speaks of Thermopylae as a strong position held and fortified by Antiochus (iv, 20, 20 Antiochus, quamvis Thermopylas occupasset quarum munimine tutior prop- ter dubios belli eventus fieret, tamen...superatus vix cum paucis fugit). The annotator explained that Thermopylae was one of the strong positions in that region. The monk who was ordered to excerpt the annotations for glossary-purposes (or as 'glossae collectae ') probably did not understand that Thermopylae was a place. Hence the strange item Thermopylae : faestin in a long Orosius batch in the T-section of EE (Ep. 27 C 9 = C. G. L. v 397, 22) and in the Corpus Glossary (T 91). Such an item was a godsend to the hunters after weird words. Thermopylae (in various spellings) was included in the Hesperic freak-vocabulary and is used e.g. of a crag by the sea (Jenkinson Hisperica Famina, p. 14, L 408): fluctivagaque scrupeas vacillant aequora in ter- mopilas 'the seas with roving billows sway against the rocky strongholds.' The Hesperic writer seems not to have known the fuller version of the annotation : faestin vel anstiga ' a stronghold or pass,' that appears in EE. The unsuitability of marginalia for the role of glossary-items is best illustrated by the absurd use of an annotated text of Jerome De Viris Illustribus. The annotations were mostly on the Greek titles of theological books mentioned by Jerome. And since we often find in medieval MSS. more than one marginal 14 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES attempt to transcribe in Latin the unfamiliar letters of a Greek word, we must not infer a separate MS. for each freakish meta- morphosis. But, as was said of the Orosius glosses, the question how far the material was heterogeneous is of little account, since it is clear that the same material was used by all compilers, by the compiler of Leid. (in this case) as well as by the compilers of EE and Corpus. Section 30 of the Leyden Glossary, assigned to this collection, has nearly one hundred items, all of them Greek words and nearly all appearing in EE and Corpus. As specimen of a Jerome batch in EE take the opening of the P-section (Ep. 17 E 15-26 = C. G. L. v 36-47) Peri philoptochias (Jer. 111. ch. 117), Ptochias (ibid.), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Pseudoepigrapha (ch. 32), Peri tes zoes theoretices (ch. 11), Periodus (ch. 7), Hypotheseon (ch. 86), Peri tes cratorias tu theu (ch. 13), Pro- sephonesen (ch. 38), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Periodus (ch. 7), Peri autocratoros empirias (ch. 13). What folly to transfer such things from their proper place in a Jerome MS. to the pages of a dic- tionary ! The excerptor's troubles are revealed by such ludicrous errors as that in the first item of another Jerome batch in the same section of EE (Ep. 18 C 25 = C. G. L. v 379, 14 = Corp. P 837) Pseudepigrapha : incerta et de octava egregium. The lemma- word comes from Jer. 111. 32 (sed ab eruditis quasi -^revBeTriypa^a repudiantur), but the last four words of the interpretation are a marginal supplement to supply their omission in ch. 35 (scripsit. . . et De Octava egregium a-vvrajfia). The Bible (i.e. Vulgate) glosses of EE and Corpus have a far wider range than those of the Leyden MS. In it there are none from Genesis to Second Kings (4 Reg.) nor from the Acts to the Revelation; for the jewel-name glosses from Rev. xxi 9-10, common to Leid., EE and Corpus, do not belong to the Bible group. And its Bible items, extending from 7 to 25 (roughly speaking, one section for each book), are not nearly so closely connected with those of EE and Corpus as the Jerome glosses just mentioned. Still the connexion is patent, especially in the second half of the Leyden collection. The item Alabastrum (from Matth. xxvi 7) reads thus in Leid. ( 24, 13) Alabastrum: proprium nomen lapidis et vas sic nominatur de illo lapide factum. In Corpus (A 442) we have precisely the same inter- PART I 15 pretation, but the words vas de gemma are added at the be- ginning. In EE (Ep. 2 C 27 = C. G. L. v 340, 53) it has been cut down to these three words, so that Corpus is (in this case) the missing link between Leid. and EE. The difficulty of the item Publicani disappears if we allow the same mistake with the same marginalia for Leid. and Corpus, Publicani: qui publicam rem faciunt, non a peccando (Leid. 24, 6, from the section assigned to Matthew glosses; Corp. P 870). I take it that two annotations on such a verse as Mat. ix 10 (where publicani and peccatores .are mentioned together) have been fused into one: Publicani: qui publicam rem faciunt, Peccatores: nomen a peccando. As sample of Bible batches in EE take the first of the three in the P-section: (Ep. 19 A 5-17 = C. G. L. v 380, 16-28) Poderem tuni- cam (Sirach 27, 9), Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5), Per crepidinem (Judith 7, 3), Polenta (Judith 10, 5, etc.), Palathas (ibid.), Pla- centas (Jerem. 7, 18), Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6), Postica (Dan. 13, 18), Polenta (2 Reg. 17, 28), Panis collyris (2 Reg. 6, 19), Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2 herba fullonum), Parta(?), Pulvinar (Ezech. 13, 18). A trivial irregularity in Leid. is worth mention, for it is such things that give a clue to a compiler's method. Section 15, containing some fifty glosses and divided into two portions, is assigned to Ezechiel. But a Hosea batch intrudes (nos. 32-36) at the end of the first portion (immediately before the ITEM ALIA). There follows a section on Daniel ( 16) and a section on the Minor Prophets ( 17); then a Hosea section { 18) headed DE OSEE SPECIALITER, in which these intruders are repeated. The slip suggests that the compiler had before him not a Bible MS. (for Hosea does not follow Daniel immediately), but merely 'glossae collectae.' Of the other authors represented in Leid. a mere mention will suffice, since they have not supplied enough material to EE for batches : Cassiodore's Commentary on the Psalter (Leid. 28, ii; its few contributions stand as a rule after the Phocas batches and at the very end of the EE i sections, e.g. C. G. L. v 354, 62-64; 359, 27-29; 361, 45-48 = Ep. 9 E 34-36); Jerome's Commentary on the Gospel of Saint Matthew (Leid. 29), Isidore De Natura Rerum (Leid. 27 and 44 ; but 44, rather excerpts than glosses, has no connexion with EE), Gregory's Dialogues (Leid. 39, 1-48), 16 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES and (last and least) two Lives of Saints, the Vita Antonii (Leid. 3, 53-66 and 28, 1-1 7) and Vita Eugeniae (Leid. 42, 21, 23-27). For the remaining authors furnish either nothing at all to EE or a mere occasional item: Isidore Officia (e.g. C. G. L. v 354, 16-20), the Latin Versions of Cassian Institutiones, of Clemens Recog- nitiones (whence the EE item Columnas viteas), the Regula Benedicti, the Canons, Sulpicius Vita Martini and Dialogi, Augustine Sermones, and so on. But Gildas De Excidio Britan- niae (Leid. 6 and 40) must have been greatly used by Corpus (not EE), for Gildas batches (somewhat ragged) appear in Corpus in spite of all its re-shuffling, e.g. the batch pointed out by Mr Jenkinson (Hisp. Fam. p. xxii) at 1 455 sqq. : Inhibentibus(Gild. 1), Intransmeabili (Gild. 3), Ineptiae, In edito (Gild. 3), Inclamitans (Gild. 4), Imbellem (Gild. 5); also the batch in the CO-section at C 826 sqq., Condebitores (Gild. 1), etc. Gildas' uncouth vocabu- lary is, as a rule, easily recognized ; therefore the loss of the help of EE is not so serious. The Gildas glosses of Leid. have no con- nexion with those of Corpus. The batches of glosses from all these sources may conveniently be presented here. To save space, the context is quoted only for the Anglosaxon glosses. PHOCAS BATCHES. A (Ep. 3 E 11-13 and 5 C 18-21 ; C. G. L. v 343, 14-16 and 346, 43-46) : Accio (435, 6); As (414, 32) ; Arx (412, 1) ; Acs (412, 8) ; Astus (420, 6); Ador (416, 9); Antes (428, 6). C (C. G. L. v 354, 49-57) : Calx (412, 1) ; Convena (412, 2) ; Carbo (413, 15) ; Cato (413, 16) ; Cornicen (415, 4) ; Cor bis (418, 29) ; Colus (420, 8) ; Cyclops (425, 22); Chalybs (425, 24). D (C. G. L. v 357, 3-4) : Damma (412, 20) ; Deses (417, 27). E (C. G. L. v 359, 58-60) : Aevurn (427, 28) ; Epicoeni (416, 24) ; Aerugo (413, 20). G (Ep. 10 C 11-13 and E 25-29; C. G. L. v 362, 45-46 and 363, 41-45) : Gurgulio (413, 8); Git (412, 5); Ganeo (413, 5); Ganeo (413, 5); Cur- culio (413, 8) ; Genu (414, 13) ; Gelu (414, 14). I (Ep. 12 E 30-31 ; C. G. L. v 367, 46-47) : Inferiae (428, 8) ; Intibus (426, 19). PART I 17 L (Ep. 13 E 10-17 and 13 E 33-14 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 369, 27-34 and 53-60): Lien (415, 1); Lucar vel pulvinar (415, 9) ; Laquear (415, 9) ; Lucaris (415, 9) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ; Levir (416, 3) ; Lolium (?) ; Lodix (421, 8) ; Lanx (412, 2) ; Las and Lar (411, 33) ; Lis (412, 2) ; Lens (412, 2); Liberta (427, 8) ; Lepus (419, 30) ; Laser (415, 16) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ; Lucar (415, 9); Litlcen (415, 4). M (Ep. 15 A 34-C 11 ; C. G. L. v 372, 25-34) : Merx (412, 2); Mulio (413, 8); Mango (413, 23); Mugil (414, 20); Matrix (421, 8); Muria (427, 21); Meio (434, 13); Mapalia (428, 13); Murex (420, 30); Magistratus (420, 1); Mergus (419, 28); Mango (413, 23); Merx (412, 2); Mars (411, 33); Mas (411, 33); Mus (411, 33). N (Ep. 16 C 9-14; C. G. L. v 374, 41-45) : Nihili (412, 14) ; Nugas (412, 14); Nex (412, 3); Napi (412, 14 sinapi); Nequam (412, 15); Navita (412, 20). P (Ep. 19 06-11; C. G. L. v 380, 56-381, 5) : Praes et vas (411, 34) ; Pus (412, 5); Popa (412, 20) ; Pugil (414, 20) ; Penis (418, 5) ; Phoenix (421, 6) ; Pedum (412, 14). (Ep. 20 A 30-C 5 ; C. G. L. v 382, 40-53) : Penum (427, 28); Paean (425, 5); Prex (412, 3); Pix (412, 3); Pollex (420, 29); Prunus (420, 9); Pollis (418, 10); Papaver (415, 15); Pecten (415, 3); Pecu (414, 14); Pavo (413, 16); Par (430, 7); Pulvinar (415, 9) ; Pavit (e.g. 437, 25). R (Ep. 22 C 37-38 ; C. G. L. v 387, 36-37) : Reses (417, 27) ; Rus (412, 6). S (Ep. 24 A 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 390, 33-36) : Suber (415, 15); Siser (415, 16); Sequester (415, 21); Sinapi (412, 14). (Ep. 25 A 31-39 ; C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) : Scapha (421, 22); Sorix (420-421); Scrobis (418, 16); Satur (416, 22); Siler (415, 16); Scurra (412, 21); Stilio and vespertilio (413, 8); Specu (414, 13) ; Seru (414, 14). T (Ep. 27 C 21-29; C. G. L. v 397, 35-43) : Trabs (412, 3); Talpa (412, 20); Tus (412, 5); Tibicen (415, 3); Tuber (415, 15); Teres (417, 23); Teges (417, 22); Testu (414, 14-15); Titan (425, 5) ; Trigae (428, 9). HERMENEUMATA BATCHES. (The precise point of beginning and ending is, of course, often doubtful. A query sign precedes a batch not supported by Leid.) A (Ep. 2 A 14-C 13 ; C. G. L. v 340, 1-38) : Acerabulus; Acrifolius; Alnus; Alnetum; Abies; Axilla; Auriculum; Harpa ; Acceia ; Ardea et dieperdulum ; Aculeum ; Auriculum ; Au- L. G. 2 18 THE CORPUS, SPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES reola; Alneta; Alga; Argilla ; Aciarium ; Abellanus; Ancones; Altrinsecus ; Addictus ; Argutiae ; Asphaltum ; Albipedius ; Alveo- lum ; Alveum ; Alga ; Accitula ; Accitulum ; Varius ; Ascalonium ; Accitulium ; Ambila ; Arniglossa ; Absinthium ; Armus ; Anguens ; Acinum. 1 (Ep. 1 C 26-28 and 37-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 338, 48-51 and 339, 4-7) : Abellana; Alium; Anita; Armilausia; Alba spina; Apiastrum ; Anethum; Aesculus. B (Ep. 6 C 3-16; C. G. L. v 347, 47-348, 6) : Broel ; Ballaena ; Broellarius ; Battat ; Bruchus ; Vivarium ; Verres ; 'Bruncus'; Bubo; Bubulci (an Abstrusa intruder?); Bullae (an Abolita intruder?) ; Bilices; Bidens; Bigener (an Abolita intruder ?); Buccula ; Verruca ; Byrseus ; Bulimus ; Basterna (a Vit. Eug. intruder) ; Berna. ? (Ep. 5 E 24-6 A 6 ; C. G. L. v 346, 55-347, 16) : Boias ; Bothona; Bothonicula; Bacedones; 'Bicoca'; 'Biacita'; Briensis ; Beryllus (a jewel-name intruder) ; Bruma (an Isidore intruder ; from Nat. 6, 2) ; Bel (?) ; Bellum campestre (an Abstrusa intruder); Bdellium (?) ; Pagula; 'Balsis'; 'Bobellum'; Bracium ; *Bradigabo'; Beta; Bitumen; Bulla. C (Ep. 8 E 20 sqq. ; C. G. L. V 353, 14-62) : Color ; Corylus ; Cerasus ; Cariscus ; Capitium ; Cornicula ; Cappa ; Crocus; Culcitae; Cervical and Capitale; Camisia ; Cappa; Caere- folium ; Corymbos ; Carmellus (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cora (do.) ;' Cicuta ; Castanea ; Caltha ; Caudex ; Carex ; Culmus ; Cucumis ; Calcesta ; Crabro ; Cavanni ; Cicadae ; Curculio ; Cancer ; Ciconia ; Cherubin (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cupa ; Colostrum ; Aciscillus ; ' Calciculium ' ; Cucuzata ; Cuculus ; Cardella ; Cochleae ; Cacome- chanus ; Calamaucus : Cephalus ; Carduus ; Castoreus ; Calculus (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Cyclas (a Vit. S. Eug. gloss) ; Corymbis ; Cyno- myia(?); Cirris. 2 (C. G. L. v 353, 69-354, 11): Crabro; Content us (?); Culex; Commentis(?); Cartamo; Cynoglossa; Concinna ; Cors ; Gummi ; Carpella ; Cicer ; Corax. D ? (C. G. L. v 356, 2-5) : Dactylus; Dromedus, Dromedarius (or a Bible intruder, from Isai 20, 6?); Dolatura (-labra?); Decrepita: dobgendi (from Greg. Dial. 4, 52 usque ad aetatem decrepitam). E (C. G. L. v 359, 45-49) : Ebulum ; Exactio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Hirpex and Hirpicarius ; Xenodochium (a Vit. Eug. gloss). PART I 19 F (Ep. 9 C 1-13 ; C. G. L. v 360, 33-47) : Fraxinus; Fagus ; Frixum; Ferinum; Fusarius; Fulix; Filix; Fraga; Phreneticus (a Greg. Dial, gloss); Ficedula; Fringilla; Phasianus ; Furunculus ; Famfaluca ; Furcifer (a Vit. Eug. gloss). G (Ep. 10 C 34-E 15 and 32 ; C. G. L. v 363, 10-30) : Grameri; Genista; Galla; Grassator; Garbas; Gabernas; Gurgustium (a Bible ' intruder, from Job 44, 26?) ; Gaza (a Bible-name intruder?); Graculus ; 'Genisculae' ; Glis (a Phocas intruder?); Genethliaci (an Isidore intruder, from Nat. Rer. 26, 13); Gigantomachiae (a Rufinus intruder, from Hist. 1, 2, 20); Galmaria; Glomer; Glaucum ; Graci- lis ; Glus ; Galbalacrum ; Galmum ; Galmilla. I (Ep. 12 E 10-15; C. G. L. v 367, 25-31): Jubar; Esox; Esca; Ignarium; Involvulus; Incuba; Involvulus. L (Ep. 13 E 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 369, 18-25) : Ligones ; Lucius; Lucanica; Lurdus; Lendina; Lexiva; Lupus; Lentis (a Phocas gloss?). ? (Ep. 13 E 28-32 ; C. G. L. v 369, 46-52) : Liciatorium ; Lethargum ; Lucidus ; Lucar : Lac tudiclatum ; Lapa- thium ; Lixa. M (Ep. 15 A 16-33; C. G. L. v 372, 15-24): Melodia ; Melito ; Metonymia ; Mustacea ; Manticum ; Mascus ; Mo- deruos (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Mergulus ; Marsopicus ; Mus araneus ; Mustela ; 'Maruca'; Majalis; Mordacius; Maulistes; Mastiche; Malva; Marrubium. ? (Ep. 15 A 2-9 ; C. G. L. v 372, 1-8) : Malagma; Mastigia; Mulsum; Malus; Myrtus; Melarium; Martyr(?); Manasses (a Bible-name intruder) ; Millefoliurn. N (Ep. 16 A 14-21 ; C. G. L. v 374, 5-12) : Nigra spina ; Noctua ; Novalia ; Naumachium ; Nycticorax ; Naama (a Bible-name intruder) ; Nitella ; Nasturcium. O (Ep. 16 E 20-23; C. G. L. v 375, 33-36): Osma ; Oppilavit ; Optio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Obliquum. ? (Ep. 16 E 41-17 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 376, 1-6) : Olor ; Obuncans(?); 0{b)ligia; Colustrum; 'Ogastrum'; 'Oresta.' P (Ep. 20 A 5-20 ; C. G. L. v 382, 16-30) : Palla; Peniculum; Penitus; Platissa; Pessulus; Perna; Petra focaria ; Paralysin (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Parula ; Porphyrio ; Picus ; Porco- piscis; Porcaster; Porcellus; 'Prinionis' ungulis-scabiosis(?)^ Pla- tonis ideas (a Vit. Eug. gloss). ? (Ep. 19 C 13-17 ; C. G. L. v 381, 7-11) : Praetersorium ; 'Prifeta'; Polentam; 'Papiluus'; Punctum. 22 20 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES ? (Ep. 19 E 25-28 ; C. G. L. v 381, 53-57) : Populus; Pollinctor (?); Plantago; Pastinaca. ? (Ep. 20 C 7-11 ; C. G. L. v 382, 56-383, 1) : Pithecus; Progne (a Virgil intruder?); Palumbes (do.?); Pastillus ; Puleium. Q (Ep. 21 E 24-25; C. G. L. v 386, 4-5) : Quinquefolium ; Quinquenervia. R (Ep. 22 A 23-32 and C 39-40 ; C. G. L. v 386, 41-50 and 387, 38-39) : Runcina ; Rabulus ; Rheuma ; Roscinia ; Rhinocoruris ; Resina ; Respublica ; Ren ; Rhododaphne ; Ruscus ; Rkamnus. S (Ep. 27-24 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 390, 10-24) : Saeta; Scarpinat; Scalpellum; Sturnus; Scorellus; Sardinas; Sciura; Scrofa; Striga; Scabri; Salicta; Sullus; Spbalangion; Seres; Saburra. ? (Ep. 23 E 1-4? and 24 A 15-18; C. G. L. v 389, 41-44? and 390, 38-41) : Sambucus; Scirpea; Serpyllum ; Sycomorus (a Bible intruder?); Sturnus; Valvam; Sella; 'Scasa.' ? (Ep. 25 A 8-30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 32-393, 1) : Stiria ; Sponda ; Spina alba ; Spina nigra ; Singultus ; Stabulum ; Scirpea; Subulcus; Stagnum; Scapula; Sapphirus (a jewel-name intruder); Sardius (do.); Scheda; Scyphus; Salum; 'Stiliuui'; 'Senon'; Sinus; Splenis; Spatula; 'Suista'; Sisca; Salsa; Syrn- phoniaca; Senecion. T (Ep. 27 A 5-18 and 23-35 ; C. G. L. v 396, 34-47 and 52-397, 9) : Tilia ; Taxus ; Tremulus ; Thymus ; Taxulus ; Trufulus ; Tabulo ; Terebellum; Turdela; 'Tilaris'; Turdus; Talpa; Tinea; Tabanus; Tilia ; Tapeta ; Transtrum ; Trulla : Tapetum ; Tignum ; Tenticum ; Telum; Thorax; 'Titule'; Tudicla; Textrina ; Tibialis; Talumbus. U (Ep. 28 C 33-39 and C 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 399, 12-18 and 27-43) : Umbrellas; Vertigo; Vitiligo; Vitricus; Vectandi gratia (a Vit. Eug. gloss) ; Vespa ; Vorago ; Uva passa ; Verberatorium ; Verberatrum ; Urna ; Vesica; Verbenaca; Veneria; Viperina; Bildad (a Bible-name intruder); Ulmus; Villosa; Villata; Viburna; Viscus; Quinquefolium (i.e. Vfolium) ; Vicium ; Varicat ; Virecta ; Vangas (a Greg. Dial. The interspersion of glosses from Gregory's Dialogues (and Vita Euge- niae?) is significant. Since Ladasca immediately preceded Briensis (Corp. L 93), the Her- meneumata source was arranged by subjects, not alphabetically. PART I 21 RUFINUS BATCHES. (References to Mommsen's edition, 1903.) A (Ep. 1 A 18-20 and 28-31 and 2 C 22-24 and 3 C 16-18; C. G. L. v 337, 18-338, 2 and 11-14 and 340, 48-50 and 342, 38-41): Apparitorum (2, 14, 1) ; Adstipulatio (3, 3, 7) ; Areopagita (3, 4, 10) ; Affector (4, 15, 38) ; Veri (8, 12, 7) ; Anomalum (?) ; Ad ilicem (1, 2, 7) ; Angiportus (9, 8, 9) ; Anulum fidei (10, 28) ; Arcet (1, 10, 5) ; Adyta (e.g. 1, 6, 6); Authentica (? 10, 6, vi vetusta consuetudo); Aeditui(l, 6,2; 11,23). B (Ep. 6 A 11-12 ; C. G. L. v 347, 22-23) : Bacchans (5, 16, 10); Busta (11, 27). C (Ep. 6 E 28-33 and 7 A 6-8 ; C. G. L. v 349, 30-35 and 46-48 and 354, 12-15): Cyathus (3, 6, 8) ; Caccabum : cetil (?) ; Cavea (7, 30, 9) ; Coniventia (10, 23); Cuniculum (10, 13); Cudat (7, 1); Carbunculus: spryng (9,8, 1 ulceribus...qui dicuntur carbunculi) ; Caelatum : utathrungaen (? 9, 9, 3 fabrefactum) ; Cautere : ferrum, id est haam (8, 12, 10 dextris oculis ferro effossis eisdemque cautere adustis) ; Coria (3, 6, 19) ; Coalescunt (2, 17, 9) ; Coniciebant (2, 6, 4) ; Curae (11, 14?). D (C. G. L. v 355, 52-53 and 356, 20-21) : Dispicatus (3, 6, 6) ; Ducenarius (7, 30, 8) ; Deriguere (3, 6, 26) ; De caveis (7, 30, 9). E (C. G. L. v 357, 22-24 and 359, 1-4 and 50-52) : Erepsissent (3, 6, 10) ; Efflabant (3, 6, 12) ; Editionis (4, 15, 27) ; Eli- ceretur (5, 1, 16); Eminus (10, 15); Aeditui (1, 6, 2; 11, 23); Expoli- tum (6, 19, 7) ; Exesum (11, 25) ; Hexameron (5, 13, 9) ; Elogiis (7, 1). F (Ep. 9 A 10-19 and C 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 360, 5-15 and 55-57) : Fasces (1, 7, 13); Fovet: feormat (1, 8, 11 visum est autem medicis etiam oleo calido omne corpus fovendum) ; Fasces (2, 5, 3) ; Facessat (3, 36, 9); Fisco (6, 2, 13); Fluitans (8, 14, 11); Fiscella: taenil (?); Physica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?) ; Fucus (11, 25; 4, 7, 14); Functus (11, 32); Fisci (9, 10, 11); Fas erat (e.g. 1, 3, 2); Fefellit (e.g. 3, 6, 2) ; Phrasis (7, 25). H (Ep. 11 A 26-27 and C 11-13 ; C. G. L. v 364, 23-24 and 44-46) : Herculus (4, 9, 3 !) ; Hebescebat (10, 11) ; Arenae (e.g. 5, 1, 37) ; Holo- caustum (4, 15, 32). I (Ep. HE 13-26 and 12 A 21-23; C. G. L. v 365, 25-38 and 366, 18-20) : Inoluerunt (1, 2, 19); ' Indruticans ' : uuraestendi (??4, 30, 1 pullulanti- bus); Inhians : gredig (2, 17, 17 copiosis dapibus inhiantes); Inex- tricabilis (8, 13, 11); Encaenia (?); Insimulat (2, 5, 3); Ironia (2, 18, 8); Infaustior (3, 6, 16); Insolentia (3, 32, 1); In eculeis (8, 10, 6); 22 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES In metallo (8, 13, 5); Inluvies secundarum hama in quo fit partus (18, 14, 15 exta) ; Impetigo : tetr (?9, 8, 1 ignis sacer) ; Intercalares (?) ; In myrothece (5, 1, 35) ; In prostibulo (2, 13, 4) ; Insultans (10, 2, 10). L (Ep. 13 A 9-26; C. G. L. v 368, 4-21): Laciniosa (6, 13, 5); Loculus (10, 16); Ludus litterarum (10, 32); Lineolis (11, 25); Lebes: huuer (?) ; Laniones (10, 8, 17); Lar (8, 17, 10); Lenones (6, 5, 2); Lautumiae (?e.g. 11, 6 carceribus...metalla) ; Lepor : subtilitas vel uuoj> (?) ; Ligones : mettocas (transposed from Herm. batch); Luscus (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Luridus (1, 8, 6); Logica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?); Laquearia (11, 23) ; ' Liburnices' : gerec (? an intruder from Oros. 1, 2, 59 insulas Liburnices) ; Liberales litteras (e.g. 6, 18, 4). M (Ep. 14 E 33-37 ; C. G. L. v 371, 51-55) : Myrothece (5, 1, 35); Multata (3, 5, 4); Munerum dies (5, 1, 37); Munificentia (11, 19); Martyrium (11, 27). (Ep. 16 E 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 375, 21-25) : Obuncans (10, 18); Oedipia (5, 1, 14); Operiunt (4, 15, 12 o/endunt) ; Opperientes (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Obturans (3, 6, 7). P (Ep. 18 C 39-E 14 and 19 E 2-20?; C. G. L. v 379, 27-40 and 381, 33-50?): Procerus (3, 7, 2) ; Perperam (10, 28) ; Pragmatica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Plectatur (e.g. 2, 9, 3) ; Practica (a Jerome intru- der, from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Politica (do.) ; Parochia (?) ; Per ironiam (2, 18, 8) ; Portarum indumenta (3, 6, 19) ; Petalum (3, 31, 3) ; Psalterium (4, 18, 5); Perizomata (a Bible intruder, from Gen. 3, 7?); Palantus (?) ; Proelium (4, 2, 4?); Panegyricis (ep. ad Chrorn.) ; Perorans (2, 5, 1); Prostibulum (2, 13, 4); Prurigo: gycinis (1, 8, 9 prurigo...per omnem corporis diffusa superficiem); Stromatum (3, 29, 1); Parhedris (4, 7, 9); Pastophoria (11, 23); Patulum (11, 25); Pyrgos (2, 10, 3); Peri- scelides (an Abolita intruder) ; Pittacium : clut (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 23, 5?); Poema (?8, 12, 1 poetarum fabulas); Propensior (10, 10) ; Ptisanas (a Bible intruder, from Prov. 27, 22 !) ; Paradoxon (?1, 11, 7 mirabilium operum = 7rapa8o^ non manu sua sed dorso attolleret); Apparatione: getiungi (1 pr. 15 sub fine saeculi et sub apparitione Antichristi) ; Atque[ve] : aend , suilcae (freq.) ; Abolenda (5, 4, 3) ; Astaroth (a Bible intruder ; in its 1 Orosius mentions cargo-ships and swift ships (lit. 'easily driven'). If the first kind was explained by a gloss Oneraria : hlaest-scip (cf. Corpus H 147), then our gloss means wraec-scip. 24 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES proper place in Erf. 1 ) ; Agrestes : uuildae (7, 22, 12 -ti ; 7, 25, 2 -tiuvn) ; Adempto : ginumni (4, 2, 2 adempto vitalis partiis legitimo ordine) ; Adfectaret (?5, 19, 3 -tavit ; 4, 6, 29 -tat) ; Adseeulam : thegn (1, 12, 5 Tantalum utpote adseculam deorum) ; Adempta: binumni (2, 17, 16 adempta sibi penitus libertate) ; Admodum (3, 1, 21, etc.) ; Arcessitus : evocatus, fetod (3, 4, 5 arcessitus est perpetuus morbus animorum) ; Ablata : binumini (?3, 13, 7 abducta ; 3, 16, 10 oblata) ; Abdeus (4 pr. 8) ; Hastatus (4, 1, 10) ; Accitum : gefetodnae (4, 9, 2 Xanthippum Lacedae- moniorum regem cum auxiliis accitum) ; Asylum (4, 16, 9) ; Abnegate (5, 14, 6) ; Amentis : sceptloum (5, 15, 16 hastilia telorum quae manu intorquere sine ammentis sclent) ; Abrasa (e.g. 5, 11, 4); Adortus (6, 8, 23) ; Adsciscunt (3, 13, 9) ; Aestuaria: fleotas (6, 8, 11 per interfusa ex Oceano aestuaria) ; Angor (7, 5, 8) ; Apoplexia (7, 15, 3) ; Alumnae : fosturbearn (7, 27, 7 ibi in quarta plaga muscae caninae fuerunt, revera alumnae putredinis vermiumque matres) ; AfFectu[i] : megsibbi vel dilectione (2, 18, 5 seseque to to mentis adfectu ipsis paene causis bel- lisque permisceat) ; Arcibus : faestinnum (7, 37, 6 Romania arcibus imminente); Aequiperabitur (7, 39, 16); Antemna: segilgaerd (6, 8, 14 disrumpi hostilium antemnarum armamenta praecepit) ; Andapila : retia ursorum (7, 10, 7 sandapila ' a bier ') ; Assertor (7, 32, 6 ; 5, 22, 16); Arrogantissime : uulanclicae (e.g. 7, 25, 9); Amnestiam (3, 17, 15) ; Hauserunt : naamun (3, 1, 5 universam Asiam spe dominationis hauserunt). B (Ep. 6 A 7-10; C. G. L. v 347, 18-21) : Bullas (4, 17, 14) ; Beneficium : fremu (7, 6, 3 sensit hoc conlatum fidei suae Koma beneficium) ; Ballista : staeblidrae (4, 8, 1 1 ballistas deferri imperavit) ; Basterna : beer (e.g. 7, 25, 1 1 Basternas !). C (Ep. 7 C 9-E 20 ; C. G. L. v 350, 28-351, 15) : Contemptim : heruuendlicae (5, 4, 6 ipse contemptim atque otiosus abscederet) ; Collatio : ambechtae (e.g. 5, 8, 2) ; Commeatus : scandae (e.g. 5, 15, 7); Contubernalis : gidopta (5, 15, 22 contubernalibus sui corruptoris) ; Conjectural resung (1, 3, 4 ex indicio et conjectura lapi- dum); Continuavit (2, 13, 3); Condidit: gisettae (1, 8, 3; 1, 8, 11; 2, 3, 1 ; 6, 4, 7 ; 6, 10, 7) ; Contraxit (4, 16, 7 ; 7, 35, 11 ; 4, 16, 4 -xerit) ; Conserunt (3, 1, 14) ; Convincens : obaerstaeleudi (3, 10, 2 exsistente quadam ancilla indice et convincente) ; Collatis (3, 23, 24 ; 5, 24, 4) ; Corbem : mand (4, 15, 1 apud Antium metentibus cruentas spicas in corbem decidisse) ; Consulens (?) ; Convicta: obaerstaelid (4, 2, 8 virgo Vestalis convictadamnataque iucesti) ; Concidit : tislog (4, 3, 3 sequenti anno magnam viscerum suorum partem severitas Romana concidit) ; Controversia (e.g. 4, 5, 5) ; Comparantem : gegeruuednae (4, 16, 13 Has- drubalem...ad Italiam exercitum comparantem) ; Censores: giroefan (4, 21, 4 censores theatrum lapideum in Urbe construi censuerunt) ; Coaluissent: suornodun (5, 11, 2 cum per totam Africam immensae PART I 25 locustarum multitudines coaluissent) ; Culleum (5, 16, 23) ; Cuniculos : smigilas (6, 11, 28 sub obtentu aggeris tuti cuniculos perfodiebant) ; 'Cereacas': recessus (??7, 7, 1 cerycas 'heralds'; see below. Probably Cerea castra, a Virgil intruder) ; Concedam : lytisna (e.g. 7, 35, 20) ; Conjurati : gimodae (7, 35, 21); Compitis (1 prol. 9); Contumax: anmod (e.g. 1, 1, 9; 1, 10, 9; 1, 10, 15); Confusione: gimaengiungiae (3, 2, 10) ; Concesserim : arectae (3, 3, 3 haec ut commernorata sint magis quarn explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Compar : gihaeplice (?6, 14, 1 dispar) ; Calentes: haetendae (?5, 7, 14 recalescentes ; ?6, 10, 4 testas ferventes) ; Compendia (7, 5, 8 -urn) ; Constupuisse : gisui- dradrae (1 pr. 14 ista inlucescente, illam constupuisse) ; Curiositas : feruuit, geornnis (1, 10, 17 vel casu vel curiositate turbantur) ; Corrasis (2, 5, 4) ; Crudescente (4, 10, 7) ; Clava : stegn (5, 9, 2 alio ictu clavae cerebro impactae exauimatus est) ; Cient (e.g. 5, 2, 2) ; Cerealia sacra (6, 5, 1); Convenio: groettu vel adjuro (6, 5, 10 invoco qiii est, dum convenio qui non est); Contis: spreotum (e.g. 6, 8, 13); Caerimonias (6, 15, 12) ; Condicione : raedinnae (1, 15, 2 ; 3, 1, 3 ; ?7, 5, 2) ; Cerycas : tubicines (7, 7, 1 ; see above) ; Citra : ultra (7, 28, 28) ; Cribrat : siftit (7, 39, 13 tamquam magnum cribrum) ; Collatione (4, 16, 19) ; Con- fertas (3, 13, 3) ; Consobrinos : gesuirgion (3, 18, 8 docent hoc Amyntas consobrinus occisus, noverca fratresque eius necati) ; Consociarunt (?cf. Conserunt, above). D (C. G. L. v 356, 31-54) : Dissidebat (5, 1, 14) ; De confugiendi statione : hydde (5, 2, 1 mihi...de confugiendi statione secure) ; Demat (?) ; Disceptant : flitad (5, 16, 2 inter se gravissima invidia et contentione disceptant) ; Demurn (freq.) ; Deliberatio : ymbdritung (2, 17, 1 magna hinc inter Spartan os et socios deliberatio fait) ; Digladiati sunt (3, 23, 20) ; Delicatis et querulosis : urastum (4 pr. 6 delicatis istis et querulis nostris) ; Disparuit : ungi- seem uard (?5, 22, 18 eadem celeritate qua exarsit evanuit) ; Defectura : aspringendi (6, 14, 1 naturali damno et defectu interiore) ; Decederis : geuuitendi (4, 8, 9 Manlius consul Africa cum victrici classe decedens) ; Debita pensio: gedaebin gebil (5, 1, 12 quod illis erat debita pensio servitutis, nobis est libera collatio defensionis) ; Dilectum (freq.) : Deditio : hondgong (5, 7, 12 fame trucidati deditionem sui obtulerunt) ; Difficile : uernuislicae (4, 2. 5 non difficile furentes ardentesque beluas. . . retorserunt) ; Detrectavit: forsoc (?4, 17, 4; 6, 17, 9); Devia: callis, horuaegstug (5, 23, 5 per devia oberrans hostem mora fatigabat) ; Distraxit (3, 13, 3) ; Distabuerunt : asundum (2, 10, 11 labore, fame ac metu ita distabuerunt) ; Detrectasset (6, 7, 6) ; Deferuntur : meldadum vel roactum (4, 5, 5 qui miseri, exules egentesque Romam deferuntur) ; Dehiscat: tecinid (?4, 11, 7 quae segnior redundatio tenuit, madefacta dissolvit); Dejecit: tedridtid (4, 11, 7 quae cursus torrentis invenit, impulsa dejecit) ; Detrita rubigine : agnidinne (7, 25, 10 detrita regii fastus rubigine aciem mentis expediit). 26 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES E (C. G. L. v 357, 37-66) : Egerere : ascrefan (5, 6, 5 maxime quia (insula) clausa undique mari egerere foras non facile potest intestinum malum) ; Exundavit : uueol (7, 35, 12 cum adversus eundem Theodosium collectis Gallorum Fran- corumque viribus exundavit) ; Ehideret : auaegdae (3, 1, 6 ut pondus geminae congressionis eluderet) ; Exercitiis : bigongum (3, 2, 14 pacifi- cisque exercitiis stipendia domesticae voluptatis adquirunt) ; Extorti : athraestae (4, 2, 2 immaturis partubus cum periculo matrum extorti aboi-tus projiciebantur) ; Emergit (?6, 17, 7 ; 7, 34, 9 ; Apol. 28, 1); Exposito: geboronae (1, 4, 7 filio flagitiose concepto, impie exposito, inceste cognito) ; Emolumentum : fulteam (3, 13, 1 utili emolumento) ; Exhalavit: stanc (5, 11, 3 pestiferum odorem tabida et putrefacta congeries exhalavit) ; Eviscerata : aeohed (6, 14, 3 usque ad medullas paene eviscerata et exesa est) ; Aegre : erabedlicae (e.g. 3, 1, 3) ; Effossis : achlocadum (4, 6, 19 effossis oculis) ; Expendisse : throuadae (2, 4, 10 duplicis animi noxam poena divisi corporis expendisse) ; Edidit (1, 21, 2; 6, 17, 4); Expedierant: araeddun (7, 35, 13 Eugenius atque Arbogastes instructas acies campis expedieraut) ; Exitu : staeb vel perditio (1, 6, 6 de hoc ipso exitu Sodomorum et Gomorraeoram) ; Efferunt (3, 14, 8); Exoleverunt: gesuedradum (2, 18, 5 multo inter- jectu saeculorum exoleverunt) ; Edat (5, 1, 6); Exserta (5, 15, 21); Ex phalange : obthreatae (6, 7, 8 pugna maxime gravis ex phalange Germanorum fuit); E vestigio: statim vel anlandae (e.g. 3, 2, 9); Exauctoravit : giheldae (6, 18, 33 Caesar, animo ingens, viginti milia militum exauctoravit) ; Expilatam : aritrid (6, 3, 2 Sinopem...expilatam atque incensam reliquerunt) ; Expeditio: ferd (5, 15, 11 et visus ad prospiciendum impedimento caliginis et expeditio ad cavendum com- pressione multitudinis deerat); Exstare (7, 15, 11); Effetum (7, 9, 5); Exhaustas (2, 16, 12); Ederentur (3, 4, 5); Elogio : geddi (5, 15, 5 quam cum egrederetur infami satis notavit elogio). F (Ep. 9 C 33-38 ; C. G. L. v 361, 7-12) : Vibrans: risaendi (1, 10, 10 ignitas sciniphes et nusquam, toto acre vibrante, vitabiles); Fenus: spearuua (?); Foederatas: gitreeuadae (2, 4, 2 improbis nuptiis confoederatas) ; Phaethon (1, 10, 19) ; Formias (4, 4, 3); Funestavere: smiton (4, 13, 3 miseram civitatem sacrilegis sacrificiis male potentes funestavere pontifices). G (Ep. 10 E 16-20 ; C. G. L. v 363, 31-34) : Globus: leoma (2, 18, 4; 3, 23, 3; 5, 10, 11; 5, 11, 2; 5, 18, 3); Gregariorum: aedilra (5, 22, 15 tantam vel in bello saltern extinctam modo fuisse gregariorum militum manum quanta tune caesa est in pace nobilium}; Genuino : gecyndilican (6, 1, 1 mens...in medio vir- tutum, quibus genuine favore, quamvis vitiis inclinetur adsurgit) ; Gladiatores : caempan (freq. ). PART I 27 H (Ep. 11 A 29-36 ; C. G. L. v 364, 25-31) : Hebetatus: astyntid (5, 5, 15 quanta fuerit timoris amentia miles Romanus hebetatus); Hastilia telorum: scaeptloan (5, 15, 16 hastilia telorum, quae manu intorquere sine ammentis solent) ; Habilia (5, 15, 17); Hausissent (3, 1, 2); Hebesceret: asuand (4, 4, 5 ut stupore miraculi utrumque pavefactum agmen hebesceret) ; Hebetavit : asla- cudae (e.g. 5, 16, 15) ; Habiles (2, 11, 6); Habitudines: geberu (5, 7, 4 ut non ipsa qualitate habitudinis suae apparatus aliorum praecelleret). I (Ep. 12 C 2-E 6 ; C. G. L. v 366, 36-367, 21) : Industria : geeornnissae (4, 20, 17 equitum industria liberatus est) ; Impendebat: saldae (3, 1, 13 suscepto negotio duplicem curam im- pendebat, debens sociis sollicitudinem, patriae fidem) ; Intempesta nocte (3, 2, 5) ; Intempestiva (3, 4, 2) ; Inlecebra (3, 4, 2) ; In dies crudesceret : a fordh (3, 4, 5 cum pestilentia in dies crudesceret) ; In transmigrationem : in foernissae (3, 7, 6 plurimos Judaeorum in transmigrationem egit) ; Iners : asolcaen (?) ; Interventu : )>inguDgae (3, 23, 66 interventu solius fidei Christianae) ; Impuberes (4, 6, 3) ; Illectus : gitychtid (3, 8, 4 brevissimo pacis signo velut tenuissimo aquae gelidae haustu inlecti sunt) ; Intercessisse (4, 18, 16) ; Interlitam : bismiridae (1, 4, 5 Aethiopiam bello pressam, sanguine interlitam) ; Impactae : anslegaengrae (5, 9, 2 ictu clavae cerebro impactae) ; In- cisivus (?); Indigestae: unofaercumenrae (3, 2, 9 contexui indigestae historiae inextricabilem cratem) ; Innitentes : uuidirhliniendae (5, 18,20 armis suis innitentes) ; Indolem (6, 18, 1) ; Insolesceret : oberuuaenidae (6, 18, 17 in eos insolens per quos ut insolesceret agebatur) ; Impulsore : baedendrae (7, 6, 15 ludaeos inpulsore Christo adsidue tumultuantes) ; Infractus: giuuaemmid (?1, 18, 2 fractorum); Inopimam : unaseddae (3, 5, 3 injecitque crudeli terrae inopimam satietatem) ; Inditas: )>a gisettan (?3, 33, 12 conditas); Infici: gimaengdae (1, 5, 4 halitu lacus infici terram et corrumpi reor); Inviolatum (5, 16, 13); Index: taec- naendi torctendi (3, 10, 2 exsistente quadam ancilla indice et convin- cente) ; Impostorem : bisuicend (?4, 1, 7 nebulonis); Inter primores : bituicn aeldrum (e.g. 4, 10, 5) ; Intercapedo: fristmearc (e.g. 4, 2, 1); Inopinato (e.g. 2, 9, 2); Insolens: feruuaenid (e.g. 6, 18, 17) ; Juvabit (4 pr. 1); Infando (4, 9, 8); In curia : in maethlae (4, 16, 19 senatus in curia omnis); In culleum (5, 16, 23) ; In editissima (6, 11, 21); In abstrusa (6, 11, 28) ; In ruimo: in gliuuae. Quod tamen ad mimarios vel mimographos pertinet... (6, 22, 4 quum, eodem spectante ludos, promintiatum esset in mimo ' doininum aequum et bonum ') ; Juris periti : redboran (7, 16, 5 Juliani iuris periti scelere) ; Invisus : laath (1, 10, 3 genus invisum deis) ; Increpitans (2, 7, 6). L (Ep. 13 C 5-17 ?; C. G. L. y 368, 39-51 ?) : Luculentiam: torchtnis (5, 15, 2 propter opimam scriptorum luculen- tiam) ; Ludi scenici (3, 4, 5) ; Lymphatico : uuodendi (3, 2, 9 bellorum 28 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES orbes hue et illuc lymphatico furore gestorum) ; Livida toxica : tha uuannan aetrinan (a phrase of Sedulius !) ; Ludi litterarii : staebplegan (1, 18, 1 ludi litterarii disciplina) ; Lictores: ministri calonum (mis- written version of Lictores : ministri consulum ; on same page) ; Lustrato stipite (?) ; Liquentes: hlutrae (?) ; Lenocinium: thyctin vel scocha (1, 12, 5 puerum ad libidinem Jovis familiari lenocinio prae- paras.se); Lacessit: graemid (2, 3, 8 -ere; 7, 17, 2 -itus); Legit (freq., e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Legerat (e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Lanistae (5, 24, 3). M (Ep. 14 C 15-27 ; C. G. L. v 370, 48-371, 5) : Mordicus : bibitnae (5, 12, 2 a lupis revulsos rnordicus corrososque) ; Minerva (5, 12, 7) ; Manipulatim : theatmelum (5, 17, 7 manipulatim plebe descripta); Mendacio composite : geregnodae (3, 16, 12 menda- cio ad tempus composito) ; Malleolus (4, 2, 5) ; Multimoda (7, 33, 1) ; Molestissimum : earbetlicust (7, 29, 18 molestissimumque spatium vitae suae) ; Municeps : burgleod ; a municipio (7, 40, 4 apud Britan- nias Gratianus, municeps eiusdem insulae) ; Munifica : cystigian (? 3, 19, 5 magnifica) ; Metas (3, 20, 8) ; Mancipavit (4, 16, 9) ; Monarchia : anuuald (6, 20, 2 quod Graeci monarchiam vocant) ; Malis (? 7, 35, 17 ora ; ? 5, 24, 20 malis) ; Malleolos (1 4, 2, 5 ; cf. above). N (Ep. 16 A 25-31 ; C. G. L. v 374, 16-22): Nugacitas: unnytnis (4 pr. 10 verbosa nugacitas delicatis vitiata nutrimentis) ; Non subsicivum : unfaecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum, nihil non subsicivum); Negotia: unemotan (1, 1, 6); Nebulonis: scinlaecean (4, 1, 7 Delphici illius vanissimi spiritus et mendacissimi nebulonis) ; Nimbus: storm (5, 15, 11 tantus autem telorum nimbus ingruerit) ; Nequiquam : holunga (e.g. 5, 19, 5) ; Non modo (4 pr. 9 ; 5,2,7; 5,11,2). O (Ep. 17 A 11-18 ; C. G. L. v 376, 12-20) : Orbita: huueolrad (1, 10, 17 tractus curruum rotarurnque orbitae) ; Omina (?2, 5, 6 abominamenta) ; Oblitterareut (2, 13, 11); Obliga- mentum : lybb (4, 13, 4 sed obligamentum hoc magicum in contrarium continuo versum est) ; Offendit (5, 21, 4) ; Occupavit : onettae (6, 5, 2 arcem occupavit !) ; Ordiar (6, 14, 2) ; Olusatrum (an intruder; see end of section) ; Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see Perosus, below). P (Ep. 17 E 28-18 C 11 ; C. G. L. v 377, 48-378, 57) : Procuratio : scur (5, 4, 8 sed nihil impiae expiationis procuratio pro- fecit) ; Publicare (6, 2, 8) ; Pestiferum (5, 11,3) ; Promiserit (5, 17, 12); Promulserit : lithircadae (5, 17, 12 neque sordida veste humilive habitu suffragatores conciliarit, inimicos permulserit) ; Profusis : genyctfullum (2, 15, 7 ne Lacedaemonios tarn profusis opibus iuvet) ; Promulgarunt : scribun (5, 17, 11 rogationem de reditu Metelli Numidici totius Urbis gaudio promulgarunt) ; Provehit : gifraemith (2, 16, 8 exercitum clas- semque iiumero provehit) ; Perfidia: treuleusnis (3, 12, 18; 4, 21, 10); PART I 29 Pro captu : faengae (4 pr. 5 quamvis apud omnium sensus pro captu temporum ita videri qxieat) ; Promaritima : saegesetu (3, 6, 4 Galli se in praedarn per maritima loca subiectosque campos abvA.lbanis mon- tibus diffuderunt) ; Percommodo, Matutinus : suacendlic, morgenlic (4 pr. 7 e ruollissimis stratis cubiculoque percommodo matutinus egrediens) ; Praetextatus : gigeruuid (4, 14, 6 Scipionem filium ad- modum praetextatum) ; Parmae in caelo (4, 15, 1); Partim : sume daeli (4, 9, 13 partirn hostium, partim etiam sociorum iuhumatas strages reliquit) ; Pudor : scamu (2, 13, 6 ; 5, 22, 5 ; 5, 24, 3) ; Prae- doctis (2, 6, 5) ; Proconsul (freq.) ; Praepropera : fraehraedae (5, 5, 7 ut praepropera pugna iniretur) ; Privigria, filia sororis : id est nift (5, 10, 7 privignam vero suam, hoc est filiam sororis) ; Palpitans : brocdaettendi (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine pal- pitantem) ; Piraticam : uuicing-sceadan (3, 12, 2J ; 5, 13, 1) ; (Calonum), Lixarum (5, 10, 8); Percrebuit: mere uueard (5, 19, 14 infamis fama percrebuit) ; Perduellium : |>orgifect (5, 22, 9 in tali ergo vel defectu vel perduetlione sociorum); Proscribit: ferred (?6, 2, 21 ex his quos Sulla proscripserat ; 7, 4, 8 plurimos senatorum proscripsit) ; Pugi- onibus (6, 17, 2); Paludamentum : genus vestimenti bellici, id est haecilae (6, 18, 32 deposito paludamento) ; Pellexerat (2, 4, 5 ; 7, 6, 6) ; Percitus: hraed (5, 19, 4; 7, 7, 1); Per pseudothyrum : Jjorh ludgaet (7, 6, 17; 7, 29, 3); Propensior: tylg (3, 1, 13 in hoc propensior civi- bus) ; Profligatis : forsleginum (3, 13, 4 urbes cepit profligatisque populis opes abstulit) ; Pelices : cebisae (6, 5, 5 ad uxores, pelices ac filias suas) ; Psyllos: leceas (6, 19, 18 frustra Caesare etiam Psyllos admovente, qui venena serpentuin...exsugere solent); Praerupta: staegilrae (7, 7, 7 avaritiae autem tarn praeruptae exstitit ut, etc.) ; Probus : ferth (7, 42, 4 vir nequam magis quam probus) ; Proterunt : treddun (7, 40, 3 Francos proterunt) ; Permixtim : gimengidlicae (5, 19, 12 cum permixtim corpora ad sepulturam discernerentur) ; Par- ti culatim: styccimelum (1, 8, 7 particulatim expositione confusa); Proterentem: naetendnae (1, 10, 12 grandinem cum igne permixtam, passim homines armenta atque arbores proterentem) ; Pertinaciter : anuuillicae (e.g. 3, 15, 9); Penduloso: haldi (6, 2, 17 pendulo in pro- fundum cinere) ; Pessum : spilth (5, 16, 5 cuncta quae ceperant pessum dederunt) ; Petisse : sochtae (5, 19, 14 petisse fratrem scelere victorem) ; Propalatum (a Bible intruder, from Hebr. 9, 8) ; Per anticipationem : >orch obst (?); Propostulata (??2, 4, 6 propulsatum) ; Perduellium (5, 22, 9) ; Pulla (6, 18, 32) ; Provectae : frodrae (7, 28, 27 Romae tot saeculis miseriisque provectae) ; Perniciter (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Posthabito (7, 36, 13) ; Pilaris (?primipilari 5, 21, 3 ; 6, 8, 5) ; Penates (2, 14, 6) ; Patravit (2, 19, 3); Pabulatores (4, 1, 17); Per vespillones: Jjorch byrgeras (7, 10, 7 cadaver populari sandapila per vespillones exportatum) ; Parcas: burgrunae (1) ; Peniculo (?5, 15, 17 spongia) ; Perosus, Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see above, Odiosus). 30 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES R (Ep. 22 C 3-23 ; C. G. L. v 387, 3-22) : Reciprocate: gistaebnaendrae (5, 10, 11 reciprocato anhelitu calidi aeris) ; Rhinoceros (a Bible intruder ; from Job 39, 9) ; Ratiunculas (1, 10, 19) ; Rimaretur (5, 15, 12) ; Reclines: suaehaldae (5, 18, 20 alii stirpibus vel saxis reclines); Rationator: ambect(?); Reditus (2, 8, 6 ; 6, 20, 9) ; Recessus : helustras (6, 8, 10 inaccessos recessus) ; Rostra- turn : tindicti (e.g. 2, 9, 2) ; Relatu : spelli (e.g. 3, 14, 8) ; Remota : framadoenre (3, 2, 8 ; 7, 40, 8) ; Rigore : heardnissae (1, 2, 86 rigore frigoris incultum) ; Reserat : andleac (?) ; Rostris : foraeuuallum vel tindum (5, 19, 23; 6, 19, 8); Rati (2, 4, 15 ; 4, 9, 1 ; 6, 4, 4); Rudentes (6, 8, 13) ; Relegatus (5, 16, 8 ; 7, 10, 5) ; Rudis (7, 15, 10) ; Rebantur (3, 2, 5) ; Rgfert (4 pref. 1) ; Respondit (freq.). S (Ep. 24 A 19-0 10 ; C. G. L. v 390, 42-391, 13) : Stipite (5, 17, 5); 'Sepafratis' (?); Saucius (1, 12, 10; 3, 1, 16; 3, 19, 11 ; 4, 1, 20; 7, 33, 15); Summam (4, 1, 5); Strepitu: brectrue vel cliderme (3, 1, 22 ; 4, 4, 2 ; 4, 1 2, 5) ; Stipatoribus : ymbhringenduni (3, 23, 10 stipatoribus regis satellitibusque) ; Subsellia (4, 21, 4) ; Strenuosissimus (3, 15, 10) ; Saginabant : maesttun (1, 13, 2 informe prodigium effossis Graeciae luminibus saginabant) ; Semigelato : halb- clungni (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine palpitan- tem) ; Spatiaretur : suicudae (6, 5, 6 frustraque spatiaretur) ; Squa- lores : orfiermae (1, 10, 10 horridos ranarutn squalores per omnia munda immuudaque reptantes) ; Suffragator : mundbora, Suffragium : mund- byrd (e.g. 2, 5, 3); Sollicitat: tychtit (e.g. 2, 10, 1 and 11); Satius (2, 14, 6) ; Spiculis : flanum (3, 20, 7 saxis spiculisque adpetentes) ; Serie (5, 24, 20) ; Subsicivum : faecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum, nihil non subsicivum) ; Sinuosa: faetmaendi (4, 8, 13 alternis intenta cona- tibus latera sinuosa circumfert) ; Successus: spoed (4, 9, 8 quales- cumque successus, magnis continue malorum molibus obruebantur) ; Sacra (e.g. 5, 1, 16); Sublustris: sciir (6, 4, 6 adjutus etiam beneficio sublustris noctis evasit) ; Superstitiosissimus (6, 5, 7) ; Sopitis : an- suebidum (6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque omnibus bellis) ; Scindulis : scidum, Sebo : smeruui (6, 11, 26 cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas) ; Serio : eomaesti (6, 22, 4 vel serio vel joco) ; Suspexit (7, 9, 5) ; Scena (7, 26, 3 ; 7, 38, 5); Strenue: framlicae (7, 42, 10 Africam strenue...tutatus); Supercilium (7, 42, 11); Spina: bodaei (4, 8, 13 ut per exteriorem spinae curvaturam rigentem costarum aciem tendat). T (Ep. 27 A 36-C 20 ; C. G. L. v 397, 10-34) : Torrentibus: streumum (e.g. 5, 13, 3); Tollit (e.g. 5, 15, 25 sustulit) ; Tuta: orsorg (5, 15, 11; 5, 15, 17; 6, 1, 8); Taxatione: raedinnae (1, 8, 12 qui semet cum terris suis accipiendae stipis taxatione ven- diderant); Tabuisset: asuand (3, 1, 3 belli tabuisset intentio) ; Tan- tisper : Jms sui)>ae (frequent) ; Tutelam : sclindinnae (4, 17, 9 istam divinam tutelam); Trivemnt (1, 1, 6!); Triquadrum: drifedor (1, 2, 1 PART I 31 majores nostri orbem totius terrae, oceani limbo circumsaeptum, tri- quetrum statuere); Torva (?); Taberna: uuinaern (e.g. 6, 18, 34); Trans: biginan (freq.); Thermopylas: faestin vel anstigan (4, 20, 20 quamvis Thermopylas occupasset, quarum munimine tutior...fieret) ; Tutius (2, 14, 21 ; 3, 21, 2 ; 4, 9, 1) ; Togatus (5, 12, 6) ; Taetrum nimis odorem pestiferum (5, 11, 3); Tongillatim (an Abstrusa intruder); Temonibus : dislum (5, 16, 18 laqueo de subrectis plaustroruni terno- nibus pependerunt) ; Triumvir (5, 21, 8) ; Trabea (5, 4, 4) ; Tantundem (5, 23, 11); Trajecit (7, 9, 3); Tenore (7, 2, 1); Tractata (for tacta?): a tangi (4, 4, 1); Tabida et putrefacta: aduinendanan, afulodan, asuundnan (5, 11, 3 taetrum nimis atque ultra opinionem pestiferum odorem tabida et putrefacta congeries exhalavit). CJ (Ep. 28 C 27-38 ; C. G. L. v 399, 44-55) : Verecundiae concesserim : gilebdae (3, 3, 3 sed haec ut commemorata sint magis quam explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Vadimonium : borg (?) ; Vitiatum : auuaerdid (4 pr. 10 verbosa nugacitas delicatis vitiata nutrimentis) ; Vibrat vel dirigit: boraettit (? 4, 1, 5 eosque flammatos in terga beluarum turresque vibrarent) ; Vitiato oculo : unj>yotgi egan (4, 6, 38 qui vitioso oculo haec vident) ; Vesica : blegnae (1, 10, 11; 7, 27, 9); Utrumvis (?7, 19, 4; 7, 43, 15); Undecumque: huuanan huuoega (e.g. 7, 6, 9) : Usurpavit : agnaettae (7, 8, 1 Galba apud Hispanias usurpavit imperium) ; Vesta (7, 16, 3; 4, 11, 9); Vallum (e.g. 5, 7, 9); Ultroneam (6, 8, 3). The error in Corpus' presentation of the two opening U-items : U 14 Vadimonium : borg gilefde shews that the AB-arrangement of Corpus is not the original order of the glossary (or at least of the glossary-material). JEROME BATCHES. (de Viris Illustribus, ed. Richardson, 1896.) The glosses are so trivial that it will be sufficient to indicate the extent of each batch. A (Ep. 1 A 14-17 and 3 C 3-27 ; C. G. L. v 337, 14-17 and 342, 25-50). C (Ep. 8 A 31-C 21 ; C. G. L. v 352, 4-31). D (C. G. L. v356, 10-16). E (C. G. L. v 357, 10-14 and 358, 29-46). F (Ep. 9 A 1-7 ; C. G. L. v 359, 61-360, 2). G (Ep. 10 C 8-10 ; C. G. L. v 362', 42-44). H (Ep. 11 C 28-29; C. G. L. v 364, 4-5). I (Ep. 11 E 1 sqq. ; C. G. L. v 365, 14 sqq.). M (Ep. 14 C 10-14 ; C. G. L. v 370, 43-47). 32 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES O (Ep. 16 E 29-31 ; C. G. L. v 375, 42-44). P (Ep. 17 E 15-26 and 18 C 25-37 ; C. G. L. v 377, 36-47 and 379, 14-25). R (Ep. 22 A 33-34; C. G. L. v 386, 51-52). S (Ep. 24 E 11-20; C. G. L. v 391, 52-392, 7). T (Ep. 26 C 30-37 ; C. G. L. v 395, 41-48). Y (C. G. L. v 401, 5-9 and 12). BIBLE BATCHES. (Jerome's prefaces are indicated by " pref.") A (Ep. 1 C 4-10 and 2 C 17-21 and 26-30 ; C. G. L. v 338, 27-32 and 340, 42-47 and 52-56) : Hariolatus : frictrung (4 Reg. 21, 6 et traduxit filiura suum per ignem et ariolatus est); A nudiusquarta die (Act. 10, 30); Areolae aromatum (Cant. 5, 13); Aditum (1 Par. 28, 11); Albugo: flio (e.g. Tob. 6, 9); Axis : aex (Sirach 33, 5 quasi axis versatilis cogitatus illius) ; Anus (1 Reg. 6, 5); Adolerent (1 Reg. 2, 15); Astaroth (e.g. 1 Reg. 31, 10); Hagiographa (Dan. pref.); ' Anudus' (?); Abra (Judith 10, 10); Anna (Luc. 2, 36) ; Alabastrum (Mat. 26, 7) ; Artabae : sibaed (Dan. 14, 2 similae artabae duodecim...vinique amphorae sex); Amphora (Dan. 14, 2). C (Ep. 6 E 34-36 ; C. G. L. v 349, 36-38 and 354, 24-41) : Coccum bis tinctum : uuilocread (e.g. Exod. 25, 4) ; Cados : ambras (Luc. 16, 6 centum cados olei) ; Chytropodes: crocha super quattuor- pedes (Lev. 11, 35 sive clibani sive chytropodes) ; Capsellam (1 Reg. 6, 8) ; Certamen (e.g. 1 Reg. 14, 20) ; Complosi (Ezech. 22, 13) ; Com- pluta (Ezech. 22, 24); Culinae (Ezech. 46, 23); Colaphus (e.g. Mat. 26, 67) ; Crustula : halstan (Exod. 29, 2 panesque azymos et crustulam absque fermento...de simila triticea cuncta facies); Calametum(?): merisc (? Exod. 2, 3 et exposuit eum in carecto ripae fluminis) ; Cae- mentum: lim l(ap)idum (e.g. Gen. 11, 3); Carectum: hreod (Job 8, 11 crescere carectum sine aqua); Commissuras: cimbing (e.g. 1 Par. 22, 3) ; Canti : felge (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et radii et canthi et modioli); Circino: gabelrend (Isai. 44, 13 et in circino tornavit illud); Cos: huetistan (a Phocas intruder?); Coxa (?) ; Cervical: bol (e.g. Marc. 4, 38) ; Cassidile : pung (Tob. 8, 2 protulit de cassidili suo partem jecoris) ; Carbasini : graesgroeni (Esth. 1, 6 tentoria aerii coloris et carbasini ac hyacinthini). D (C. G. L. v 356, 22-23) : Domatibus (Jerem. 19, 13) ; Deserti[ni]s, parietinis (Ezech. 36, 4). E (C. G. L. v 357, 25-34) : Exponerent (Act. 7, 19); Exposito (Act. 7, 21); Ephod (e.g. Judic. 18, 14); Emissarii (1 Reg. 22, 17); Efferninati (e.g. 3 Reg. 14, 24); PART I 33 Exedra (4 Reg. 23, 11); Hedera: uuidouuindae (e.g. 2 Mac. 6, 7); Empticius: ceap cnext (e.g. Gen. 17, 12); Aenum : cetil (? Levit. 6, 28 si vas aeneum fuerit) ; Ebur : elpendesban (e.g. 2 Par. 9, 21 ; Esth. . 1, 6). F (Ep. 9 C 24-27 ; C. G. L. v 360, 58-361, 1) : Falcatis curribus (Judic. 1, 19); Flaccentia (Isai. 19, 10); Fagolidori (Ezech. pref.); Farciretur (Ezech. 30, 21). H (Ep. 110 32-37 ; C. G. L. v 365, 8-13) : Hostiae pacificae (e.g. Exod. 32, 6) ; Hiulcas leonis fauces (?) ; Ervum (?) ; Erodius : uualhhebuc (Job 39, 13 pennis erodii et accipitris) ; Hereditae (Num. 26, 40) ; Hirundo : sualuuae (e.g. Jerern. 8, 7). I (Ep. 11 E 10-12 and 12 A 24-32 ; C. G. L. v 365, 22-24 and 366, 21-28): Idioma (Job pref.); Iiicestus coitus (Levit. 18, 17); In canalibus (Gen. 30, 38); Interrasile (3 Reg. 7, 28) ; In triviis (Isai. 15, 3); Iota: soctha (Mat. 5, 18 iota unum aut unus apex) ; Juncetum : riscthyfil (a Herm. intruder?) ; Inula: uualhuuyrt (do.?); Lolia (?) : stipula(?) (( Mat. 13, 25 zizania] ; Improbus: gimach (Sirach 13, 13 ne improbus sis) ; Ingruerit : anhriosith (Exod. 1, 10 si ingruerit contra nos). L (Ep. 14 A 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 370, 3-7) : Larus: meu (Levit. 11, 16 et larum et accipitrem) ; Limax: snel (?); Lumbricus : regenuuyrm (?) ; Labrusca (Isai. 5, 2) ; Lappa : clifae (e.g. Ose. 9, 6). M (Ep. 14 E 12-13 ; C. G. L. v 371, 30-31) : Myron (Judith 10, 3) ; Modioli : nabae (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et radii et canthi et modioli). N (Ep. 16 A 38-40 ; C. G. L. v 374, 31-33) : Xaptha : genus fomenti, id est tyndir (Dan. 3, 46 naptha et stuppa et pice et malleolis) ; 'Navat' (?) ; Nardum spicatum (Marc. 14, 3). O (Ep. 16 E 35-40 ; C. G. L. v 375, 48-53) : Obturantis (Psalm. 57, 5) ; Urceus : ore (e.g. Eccl. 2, 8) ; Oephi polen- tae (1 Reg. 17, 17) ; Olfactoriola (Isai. 3, 20); Oephi et bathus (Ezech. 45, 11); Opere plumario: bisiuuidi uuerci (e.g. Exod. 26, 1). P (Ep. 19 A 5-17 and 33-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 380, 16-28 and 44-51) : Poderem (Sirach 27, 9) ; Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5) ; Per crepidinem (e.g. Judith 7, 3); Polenta, Palathas (Judith 10, 5); Placentas (e.g. Jerem. 7, 18) ; Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6) ; Polenta : briig (e.g. 2 Reg. 17, 28) ; Panis collyris (e.g. 2 Reg. 6, 19) ; Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2 herba fullonum !) ; Parta (an Abstrusa intruder ?) ; Pulvinar, Pulvillum (? Ezech. 13, 18) ; Palantes (e.g. Judic. 9, 44) ; Poliendos lapides (1 Par. 22, 2) ; Epistylia (2 Par. 4, 12 ; 2 Reg. 7, 6) ; Plastes (e.g. Isai. 41, 25) ; Plagella (Jerem. 36, 23 pagellas) ; Peribolus (Ezech. 42, 7 ; 1 Mac. 14, 48); Pustula: angseta (Levit. 13, 2 sive pustula aut quasi lucens quippiam) ; Papula : uueartae (e.g. Levit. 22, 22). L. G. 3 34 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES (Ep. 19 E 29-20 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 382, 1-13) : Papyrum : eorisc (Isai. 18, 2 in vasis papyri super aquas) ; Pictis : acu : mid naedlae asiuuid (? Prov. 7, 16 stravi tapetibus pictis ex Aegypto; or a Virgil gloss Pictus acu?); Pocillus (e.g. Judic. 19, 5); Pendens (Deut. 28, 66) ; Pingebant : faedun (?) ; Pipant (?) ; Poly- mita: bring faag (e.g. Gen. 37, 3); Plumario (e.g. Exod. 26, 1); Epi- inelia (?); Peculium (e.g. Exod. 19, 5); (Post partum) Feta (?Gen. 32, 15); Parasiti (? Judic. 14, 11 sodales) ; Pronus: nihol (e.g. Gen. 24, 48). R (Ep. 22 A 35-C 4 ; C. G. L. v 386, 53-387, 4) : Rhytbmus (Job pref.) ; Resultaret (?) ; Rempha (Act. 7, 43) ; Repandi lilii (e.g. 3 Reg. 7, 26) ; Arrepticius (Jerem. 29, 26) ; Rata (1 Mac. 8, 30) ; Rostrum : neb vel scipes celae (e.g. Isai. 41, 15) ; Robur : aac (Ezech. 19, 12) ; Reciprocate (transposed ; from the Orosiu* batch) ; Rhinoceros (Job 39, 9). S (Ep. 23 A 15-28 and C 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 388, 28-41 and 389, 12-15) : Sigillum (e.g. Apoc. 5, 1) ; Scrutinium (Psalm. 63, 7) ; Syngraphae (?) ; Fibula: sigil (1 Mac. 10, 89) ; Stromatum (a Rufinus intruder?) ; Scal- pellum : bredisern (Jerem. 36, 23 scidit illud scalpello scribae) ; Spa- tulas (Levit. 23, 40) ; Scrobibus : furhum (a Virgil intruder ?) ; Sartago : bredipannae (e.g. Ezech. 4, 3) ; Serotinum (e.g. Joel 2, 23) ; Suppuratis (a Rufinus intruder ; from Ruf. 8, 16, 4) ; Stemma (an Abolita in- truder?) ; Sarcinatum: gesiuuid (?) ; Sarculum : ferrum, id est uuead- hoc (e.g. 1 Reg. 13, 20 ligonem et securim et sarculum) ; Stigma (Galat. 6, 17 ; Levit. 19, 28) ; Sophisma (? Sirach 37, 23) ; Sternutatio : fnora (Job 41, 9 sternutatio ejus splendor ignis) ; Sarta tecta (e.g. 4 Reg. 12, 5). (Ep. 24 C 33-36 and E 37-25 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 391, 35-38 and 392, 22-31) : Simila (e.g. Dan. 14, 2) ; Saraballa (Dan. 3, 94) ; Sandalia (e.g. Judith 10, 3) ; Salsilago (e.g. Job 39, 6) ; Hyperaspistes (Pentat. pref.) ; 'Spalagma' (?) ; Seboim (e.g. Ose. 11, 8) ; Scylla (a Virgil intruder ?) ; Selectus (?); Stacten (e.g. Exod. 30, 34); Sica (Judic. 3, 21); Sarit (Isai. 28, 24) ; Semidalim (? e.g. Ezech. 16, 13) ; Sophista (? Sirach 37, 23). T (Ep. 26 C 24-27 and E 3-14 ; C. G. L. v 395, 35-38 and 51-396, 4) : Tunica polymita (Gen. 37, 3); Storax (Sirach 24, 21); Trieris (Dan. 11, 30); Torta (e.g. Jerem. 37, 20?); Tripudium (Esth. 8, 16); Titio: brand (Isai. 7, 4 titionum fumigantium istorum); Trutina vel statera : helor (? e.g. Levit. 19, 36) ; Tolor (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Thyrsis (do.?); Thiasis- (do.) ; Triclinium (1 Reg. 9, 22); ' Thoraciclas ' (?); Trapetis (? e.g. Num. 18, 27 torcidaribus) ; Trulla: crucae (Amos 7, 7 in manu ejus trulla caementarii) ; Traductus : georuuierdid (? 2 Petr. 3, 17 ne insipientium errore traducti excidatis a propria firmitate). PART I 35 U (Ep. 28 A 27-30 and 28 E 13-15 ; C. G. L. v 399, 6-9 and 400, 9-11) : Uniones (Ezech. 37, 17) ; Vatilla : gloedscofl (Num. 4, 14 uncinos et batilla); Uredo (Gen. 41, 6); Victima (freq.); Behemoth (Job 40, 10); Veredarii (Esth. 8, 14) ; Viri cordati (Job 30, 1). The Bible names which appear in most sections are (like the jewel- glosses from a passage of the Book of Revelation) unconnected with these Bible batches. Often they precede immediately the Hermeneumata items, and this may or not mean that these Bible names had filled the blank pages at the beginning of a MS. of Hermeneumata extracts. With the Hernie- neumata list above compare the following : Bible-name batches. A (Ep. 1 C 30-36 ; C. G. L. v 338, 52-339, 3) ; B (Ep. 6 A 37-38 ; C. G. L. v 347, 43-44) ; C (Ep. 8 E 35-36 ; C. G. L. v 353, 28-29) ; D (C. G. L. v 355, 67-70); E (C. G. L. v 359, 39-44); G (Ep. 10 C 30-33; C. G. L. v 363, 7-9) ; I (Ep. HE 35-12 A 1 ; C. G. L. v 365, 49-53) ; N (Ep. 16 A 12-13 and 19; C. G. L. v 374, 3-4 and 10); (Ep. 16 E 17-18; C. G. L. v 375, 30-31) ; S (Ep. 23 C 34-39 and E 24 ; C. G. L. v 389, 35-40 and 390, 7) ; T? (Ep. 27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 33) ; U (Ep. 28 C 16; C. G. L. v 399, 35); Z (C. G. L. v 401, 16-17). The solitary example in the T-section is claimed for Abolita below ; but, since it precedes immediately a Herni. batch, it may come partly from a Bible-name list. Jewel-name glosses. These occupy part (nos. 7-16) of section 41 of Leid., and their order points to Apoc. xxi. 19-20 as their source. They are correctly presented in Leid., incorrectly in EE and Corp. The error of the compiler of the list used for EE and Corp. has been pointed out by Bradley (Class. Quart, xiii, 103) : " I have discovered that one of the sources of the archetype of Epinal, Erfurt, and Corpus must have been a non-alphabetical glossary which contained six lines practically identical with Leiden XLI. 9-16 (see Hessels, Leiden Glossary), except that No. 12 (sardius) was omitted and (it would seem) inserted by an afterthought in the margin. These lines were intended to be read straight across the page ; but the alphabetical compiler took it into his head that they were to be read in two columns. (Possibly the page had been originally meant to be in two columns, and a line ruled down the middle, which the scribe disregarded.) The result of this misunderstanding is that six of the seven glosses 32 36 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES appear in the alphabetical glossaries either mutilated, or with irrelevant additions, or both together. The following reconstruc- tion will shew what has happened : _ JCalcidon ut ignis lucens. Smaragdus uiridera colorem habet S 378 \ hoc est prasinum. Sar donix habet colorem sanguinis, S 82 . fifi J" qui est onichinus. Crisolitus auri colorem et stellas C 8S& I. luculentas habet. Byrillus tantum ut aqua resplendet B 97 _, 10 (" Topazion ut aurum micat. Cyprassus uiridem habet colorem, "> X ut est porrus, et stellas aureas habet. / These lines, read straight across, coincide, except for slight differ- ences of spelling, with what we find in the Leiden Glossary. Read in two columns, they yield the nonsensical explanations that occur in the three alphabetical glossaries. The first syllable of Sardonic was corrupted into Ser ; the scribe of the Erfurt MS. (doubtless following his predecessor) wrote the letter > underneath, for what reason I am unable to guess. Hence in Epinal and Corpus we have the unmeaning entry ' Sper, qui est onichinus, luculentas habet.' The compiler of the alphabetical glossary, without cor- recting this blunder, added the correct but incomplete reading ' Sardonix habet colorem sanguinis/ and also (from the margin, as I have suggested above) the entry Leiden No. 12, ' Sardius, colorem purum sanguinis.' The list is taken from Apoc. xxii., and follows the Bible order ; but it is odd that the first two items, iaspis and sapphirus, were omitted in the copy used by the alpha- betical compiler, though preserved in Leiden, and the two last, hyacinthus and amethystus, are missing in all four glossaries." With the exception of the Hermeneumata material, all the material hitherto treated has been marginalia. Were such items taken by the compiler directly from the margins of MSS. ? We have already found an indication in the case of the Bible items in Leid., that these were taken rather from ' glossae collectae.' And we may say the same of other sections in Leid. where the author's name is not mentioned, e.g. the Phocas sections (really one large section rather than two) with the title VERBA DE MULTIS, the Gildas sections with the titles BREVIS EXSOLUTIO and VERBA. Presumably the compiler had found these ' glossae collectae ' of Phocas and Gildas on blank pages in some alien MS. and did not know their source. But the question is hardly worth PART I 37 answering. For even the items taken directly from a MS. would pass through the ' glossae collectae ' stage, since they would first be thrown into a single collection and then arranged alphabeti- cally. The only difference between these two classes of ' glossae collectae ' would be that the one class did and the other did not exist prior to the glossary's compilation. Both classes represent marginal annotations in English MSS., unless we are to suppose that some previously existing ' glossae collectae ' had been tran- scribed in a Continental monastery and brought to England, a very remote contingency. In 1889 Goetz published (C. G.L. IV 3-198) an apograph of the famous uncial MS., Vat. lat. 3321, a MS. transcribed in (Central) Italy in the (beginning of the) eighth century from a Spanish archetype, and containing two separate glossaries, Abstrusa and Abolita (cf. Journ. Phil. 34, 267 ; Class. Quart. 11, 120), followed by a list of Eucherius glosses. (The Corpus Glossary is preceded by a Eucherius list, the ' Interpretatio.') This publication should have led immediately to the recognition that these two Continental glossaries were pressed into service by our English compilers. Sweet had already remarked (O. E. T. p. 10): " It is evident that the (English) glossaries were not com- piled from literary sources alone," and had ascribed to class- glossaries the Leid. sections entitled VERBA DE MULTIS and ITEM ALIA (in Hessels' apograph 45, 46, 47). When afterwards Phocas was found to be the source of 45-46, Sweet's hints were disregarded. It was taken for granted that 47 (the Hermeneu- mata section) came from the same kind of source as these two, and that only literary sources had a claim to recognition. And yet the most cursory inspection was enough to shew batches of Abstrusa and Abolita items in the Erfurt MS., especially in the Second Erfurt Glossary and the 'second portions' (i.e. the portions arranged by AB-) of the First. These will claim our consideration more in Part II of this monograph, for there is a bare possibility that even those in the ' first portions ' of EE really belong to the AB-material, i.e. to the ' second portions ' of EE, and have been transposed by error into the 'first portions.' These items borrowed from extant glossaries can be referred to their source whether they preserve coherence in batches or not ; although 183315 38 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES here and there some suspicion may attach to a straggler, since we learn from Leid. ( 2, 128) that the Abolita gloss (C. G. L. iv 128, 12) Obstinatus : desperatus vel inrevocabilis was a marginal annotation on the Regula Benedicti, i.e. had been borrowed by the annotator from the Abolita Glossary. The annotator had turned to this glossary for an explanation of the difficult word, just as we consult a dictionary. ABSTRUSA-ABOLITA BATCHES IN THE 'FIRST PORTIONS' OF EE (i.e. in the portions arranged by A-, not by AB-). The references are to Goetz' apograph (C. G. L. iv 3-198) of the oldest MS. of the composite Abstr.-Abol. Any probable Abstr. or Abol. item not found in that MS. is indicated thus: 'Abstr.', 'Abol.' The Bible glosses of Abstr. may come from an Old Latin text. A (Ep. 1 A 33-C 3 and C ll?-25 and E 11 ?-2 A 11 and 3 A 27?-C 1 ? and C 28-33 and E 4-10; C. G. L. v 338, 16-26 and 33?-47 and 339, 161-55 and 342, ll?-23? and 51-56 and 343, 7-13) : Agonotheta (Abol. 13, 34?); Absida (?); Agonista (Abstr. 13, 15?); Alea : teblae, Aleator : teblere (Philoxenus intruders '!) ; Axedones : lynisas (?) ; Aulaea : strel vel curtina, ab aula (Abol. 23, 33 Aulaea : cortina regia) ; Apologia (?); Acerra ( Abstr. 6, 5) ; Antlia (a Philoxenus intruder?); Amsancti ('Abstr.'; a Virgil gloss from Aen. 7, 565); Agmen quadratum (?); Asylum (Abstr. 21, 50); Esquilium (?) ; Auri- fodina (?) ; Artopta (Abstr. 21, 4) ; Aquilium (Abstr. perhaps really Abol. 19, 36); Aplustra : geroedra (Abol. 19, 20 Aplustria: arma- menta navis, for 'ornamenta navis'); Artemon (?); 'Amfridis' (?); Aeneatores (Abstr. 11,47); Alogia (Abstr. 15, 4); Apodixis (Abstr. 19, 4 ?); Archia (Abstr. 21, 5); Apodyterium (Abstr. 19, 12); Attigerit (Abstr. 24, 10) ; Aegilipon ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?) ; Adsecula (Abol. 11, 21); Agaso (Abstr. 13, 12?); Amandat (Abstr. 15, 37); Alluvies (Abol. 11, 4); Astum (?); Aschemon (?) ; Anatomen; Ancillatur (Abstr. 18, 28?); Aedes (Abol. 12, 24); Acinaces (?); Aerarium (Abstr. 11, 39?); Amites: reftras (?); Agnatus (Abol. 13, 27?); Archipirata (?); Anopsii (?) ; 'Alliciat' (Abstr. 14, 5?); Alienigena (?) ; Aheno- barbus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Arrepticius (?); Arva (Abstr. 20, 15); 'Agnates' (Abol. 13, 27?); Ambulacrum (Abol. 16, 28); Allux ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?); Arcistis (Abstr. 21, 18); Ambifariam (Abstr. 16, 39) ; Accipe (Abol. 6, 26) ; Abigeata (?) ; Adstipulatus and Ad- sciscunt (Orosius intruders, from Hist. 2, 11, 6 and 3, 13, 9) ; Obryzum PART I 39 (a Bible intruder?); Abacta (cf. above, Abigeata) ; Adulti (Abstr. 9, 53'?); ' Aestuca' (?); Ambrones (Abol. 16, 25); Amphitrite (Abol. 16, 32) ; Aplestia (?) ; Aporroea (?) ; Asses scorteas: lidrinae trimsas (not from Suetonius) ; Adflarat : ansueop (Abstr. 9, 31 Adf. : aspiraverat) ; Atellanus (' Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Aulaeum (Abol. 23, 33) ; Auctio (Abstr. 22, 57?); Aere alieno: gaebuli (?); Atriensis (?) ; Agaso (?); Angiportus: refugium navium (Abol. 17, 40 Angiportum: androna biforium vel callem, mistaken for 'naviforium'!); Affecta (Abol. 13, 3); Anaglypha ('Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala 3 Reg. 6, 32?); Alebris, Alebre ('Abol.' Festus glosses, or Philox. Festus glosses transferred here from Ep. 4 E 12; C. G.L. v 345, 16); Attibernalis (do.); Ab- stemius (Abstr. 3, 4 ?) ; Adorea libamina (' Abstr.', from Virg. Aen. 7, 109); Apotheca (?); Acediatur (Abstr. 6, 40); Adhibe (Abstr. 10, 47); Alligurrit (Abstr. 14, 19); Asotus (Abstr. 21, 53); Ageator (Abstr. 11, 48); Aginantes (Abstr. 13, 19); Acediam (Abstr. 5, 32); Abaso (Abstr. 3, 7) ; Acrochiria (Abstr. 5, 29) ; Amphibalus (Abstr. 16, 10). B (Ep. 6 A 13 ?-30 ? ; C. G. L. v 347, 24 ?-36 ?) : Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?); Byssum: twin (Abol. 25, 52 Byssum: sericum retortum?); Buccis (?); Barca(?); Basileus ( Abstr. 24, 6 ?) ; Biremis (Abol. 25, 56) ; Bithalassa (' Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala Act. 27, 41 ?); Vitiligo: blec thrustfel (Abol. 193, 40 Vi.: macula alba in corpore, etc., a Festus gloss); Burrum (Abol. 24, 30); Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?); Busticeta (?); Vafer (?); Biceps (Abstr. 25, 33?). C (Ep. 6 E 37-7 A 27 and 8 A 2-28 ; C. G. L. v 349, 39-350, 9 and 351, 34-352, 1): Cynthia (Abstr. 33, 58) ; Calculus : ratio vel sententia vel tebelstan vel lapillus (? Abstr. 30, 6 Calculus : lapillus ; calx enim lapis est ; unde et calculari dicuntur, id est numeros) ; Cartallus : windil (Abstr. 31, 10 Cartallum: canistrum; cf. 31, 7); Cetra (Abol. 33, 13?): Cenodoxia (Abstr. 33, 32) ; Charagma (?) ; Cartilage: naesgristlae (?); Carbuncu- lus, Caelatum, Cautere (Rufinus intruders; treated above); Censura (Abstr. 31, 43); Cerebrum (Abol. 33,43); 'Cleps'(?); Conperendinat (Abol. 45, 22) ; Curia (Abstr. 46, 36 ?) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Clan- culum (?); Cottizat: teblith (a Philoxenus intruder ?) ; ' Calpes ' ( Abol. 27, 40, for 'calones'); 'Candes' (Abol. 28, 2, for 'capides'); 'Casinar' (Abol. 28, 6, for ' casnar ') ; Cyprinus : fornaeticli (a Herm. intruder ?) ; 'Cynus' (Abstr. 143, 28?); 'Clinus' (Abstr. 35, 27?); Ciccus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Chronica (?); 'Clymma'(?); Conplex (Abol. 44, 22??); Centrum (Abstr. 32, 56); (Chroma): colorum humores (Abstr. 39, 2); Caperrata (?); Catasta (Abstr. 28, 18); Cocula ('Abol.', a Festus gloss) ; Catus (Abstr. 27, 34 ?) ; Cascum (' Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Camera (Abol. 29, 4); Cyathus (?); Clacendix ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Cochlea (' Abstr.', from Itala 3 Reg. 6, 8) ; Comiter (Abstr. 40, 39) ; Comitiare (?) ; Congium (?); Creagras (Abstr. 33, 29); 40 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES Calculus (a Greg. Dial, intruder); Cochleae: lytlae sneglas(V}; Cliviun (a Greg. Dial, intruder); Corus (?); Crepacula (?); Curulis sella (Abstr. 47, 19); 'Cissum' (Abstr. 34, 54); Cista (Abstr. 35, 2); Conpilat (Abstr. 37, 4) ; Cicur, Cicurare (Abol. 34, 25-26) ; Chameuniae : eor- drestae (an intruder, from Jerome on Haggai 1, 11?); Carinantes (Abstr. 103, 13) ; Cracentes ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?). D (C. G. L. V 355, 57-60 and 356, 55-357, 3) : Dapsilis (Abstr. 48, 5) ; Dialecticus (Abstr. 56, 42) ; Diploma (?) ; Diathece (Abstr. 54, 1); Dracontia: grimrodr (Abstr. 48, 2 Dra.: gemma ex cerebro serpentis ?) ; Defaecatum vinum (Abstr. 48, 45 ?) ; Duellum (Abstr. 58, 46) ; Deliquium (an intruder from Isidore Nat. Rer.) ; Diditus (' Abol.' 438, 21) ; Diaconus (?) ; Deiurare (Abstr. 52, 5, etc.); Dapsile (?) ; Diadema (Abol. 56, 1); Divale (Abstr. 56, 34); Depeculatus (Abstr. 50, 11); Depositum (Abol. 49, 6); Delatus (?) ; Dunnt (Abol. 58, 53); Dramatis mutatio (?); Disdonat (Abstr. 56, 24); Dyscolus (Abstr. 55, 36 a , etc.); Dalmatica (intruder from Gregory Dial.); Dispalatum (Abstr. 56, 26); Danus (Abstr. 48, 3); 'Desistere' (?) ; Dedecet (Abstr. 48, 21); Digitalium munusculorum (muse-): jvngir doccuna (?) ; Dialexis (Abstr. 56, 42?). E (C. G. L. v 358, 8?-19 and 49-68 and 359, 9?-17) : Ephemeris (Abol. 64, 18?); Evirantur (?); Exesa (Abol. 71, 23); Emax (Abstr. 61, 46?); Editum (Abstr. 59, 27); Emissarius (a Bible intruder, from Ezech. 7, 22?); Matheseon (?); Aemula (Abol. 62, 51 a ?); Ernax (Abstr. 61, 46); Ethnica (Abstr. 63, 5); Exitium (Abstr. 68, 52); Eluvies (Abol. 61, 43); Explodit (Abstr. 71, 12, etc.?); Oeconomia (?); Epithalamium (Abstr. 64, 12?); Ergastula (Abstr. 64, 36); Empiria (?); Epitomes (Abol. 64, 17?); Eudulia (?); Eugenia (?) ; Euterpe (?); Emporium (Abstr. 62, 1) ; Enormis (Abstr. 63, 7) ; Epigramma and Ephemeris (Abstr. 64, 2-3) ; Erebum and Eruli (Abstr. 64, 37-38) ; Exodium (Abstr. 71, 6?); Hendecasyllabas (Abstr. 63, 18); Ephemeris (Abol. 64, 18?); Ephebus (Abstr. 64, 6); Exedra (Abstr. 70, 25?); Electrum (Abol. 61, 39 a ); Hemistichium (?); Epitheton (?); Ethica (Abstr. 12, 35?); Epilepticus: uuoda (?); Excolat: siid (?) ; Embolis- mus (?) ; Aenigma (Abstr. 63, 2) ; Exomologesis (Abstr. 66, 40). F (Ep. 9 A 23-34 ; C. G. L. v 360, 19-30) : Fibrae: librlaeppan (Abol. 76, 42 Fi.: partes jecoris?) ; Fastidium: ciisnis (? Abol. 74, 13 and 33 Fa.: nauseam, Fa.: satietas) ; Fax: fae- dlae (Abol. 73, 8 Fax: facula); Fibula: sigil (?); Frivola (Abstr. 76, 52); Furca: uueargrod (?) ; Ferculum (Abstr. 75, 14); Fastus (Abstr. 73, 50); Fibula: hringiae (?); Phrasin (?); Phoenicea: baeso (?); Phoeniceum (Abol. 75, 54). G (Ep. 10 E 23-25 ; C. G. L. v 363, 38-40) : Gilvus (Abstr. 83, 2 ?) ; Gymnos (Abstr. 82, 54) ; Gymnasia (Abstr. 82, 54). PART I 41 H (Ep. 11 C 11-26 ; C. G. L. v 364, 43-365, 3) : Hernae (' Abstr.', a Virgil gloss) ; Harenae locus, Holocaustum, Hostia (Rufinus intruders ; see above) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Histriones (Abol. 87, 20-21); Hermaphroditus (Abstr. 85, 48 a ?) ; 'Hianio' (Abstr. 86, 19 for 'unio' or 'hie unio') ; Horno: thysgeri (Abol. 88, 5 Horuo: hoc anno) ; Hiulca: cinaendi (Abol. 87, 22 Hiulca: soluta vel aperta); Hymnus (Abstr. 197, 15); Hermon (Abol. 61, 12 a ); Hibiscum: biscopuuyrt (a mere guess suggested by similarity of sound) ; Hyaenae (?) ; Heliacus (?) ; Hostia, Hostire, Hostimenturn (Abstr. 87, 41). I (Ep. 12 E 19-26 ; C. G. L. v 367, 35-42) : Indemnis (Abstr. 91, 30) ; Interpolat, Interpola (?); Inluvies (Abstr. 94, 49) ; Identidem (Abstr. 88, 54) ; Ingruerit (a Bible intruder, from Exod. 1, 10?); Inculcat (Abstr. 90, 35); Inquilini (Abstr. 97, 26). L (Ep. 13 C 29?-36?; C. G. L. v 369, 8?-15?) : Liberalitas (Abstr. 108, 13?); Lanterna (Abstr. 108, 33?); Lanio (?) ; Lautitiae (Abstr. 105, 10) ; Lautomiae (Abol. 105, 21 ?) ; Latomi (a Eucherius gloss?); Laquearia (Abol. 104, 21); Libitum (Abol. 110, 19?). M (Ep. 14 C 38-E 6 ; C. G. L. v 371, 16-25) : Melopoeus (Abstr. 115, 41); Manticulare (Abol. 113, 7); Mussitanter (Abstr. 121, 21; Abol. 121, 15); Murcus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Mulcatores (Abstr. 120, 12) ; Mulcavit (Abstr. 120, 14) ; Marasmon (?) ; Meditullium (Abol. 115, 12?); Mutilum peeus (Abol. 118, 36?); Muni- cipatum (Abol. 121, 26). N (Ep. 16 A 1 ?-5 and C 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 373, 40-45 and 374, 34-40) : Neomeniae (Abstr. 123, 21 ?) ; Nicolaus (?) ; Nauseatio : vomitus vel uulatung (?) ; Nanctus (Abstr. 122, 8) ; Norma (Abstr. 125, 38) ; Navus (Abol. 122, 22); Nepos (Abstr. 123, 33); Nictio ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Nigelli (?) ; Nundinat (Abol. 127, 21); Nanus vel pumilio: duerg (?) ; Nebris (Abstr. 123, 8); Nusciosus (Abstr. 127, 5). O (Ep. 17 A 22-28 and 37 ; C. G. L. v 376, 23-30) : Obesus (Abol. 128, 19) ; Obeuntia ('Abol.', a Virgil gloss from Aen. 6, 58); Osculatio matricis (?); Onyx (Abol. 132, 41); Oppanso (Abstr. 129, 11); Obstipurn (Abstr. 130, 3); Orge: occide (the lemma- word is Irish; 'Abstr.', from Virgil scholia); Oppilat (Abol. 130, 27). P (Ep. 18 E 17-39 and 19 A 16-29 and C 35-39 ; C. G. L. v 379, 43-380, 12 and 380, 27-40 and 381, 27-31) : Pugillaris (Abstr. 152, 32) ; Pugil (?) ; Plexus (Abol. 145, 15) ; Praedes (Abol. 151, 13 b ); Publicum (?); Procrastinat (Abstr. 147, 30); Pac- tio (?) ; Perfrictio (?) ; Paropsides : gabutan (Abol. 136, 30 Paropsis : gabata vel catinus) ; Paralipomeuon ('Abstr.', an Itala Bible-gloss?); Pater patratus (Abstr. 138, 7 and 9) ; Palathae (?) ; Pastophoria (?) ; Peculatus (Abstr. 138, 35); Paenula (Abstr. 139, 30?); Prosator (a 42 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES Columba intruder?); Pulvinar (Abstr. 152, 34); Pulpita (?); Pu- giles (?); Parasiti (?); Pangit (Abol.-Abstr. 136, 13 and 137, 10); Pome- rium ('Abol.'; cf. 146, 8); Parta (Abstr. 137, 25); Pulvinar (a Bible intruder, from Ezech. 13, 18?); 'Palteum' and Palantes (Abstr. 135, 29 and 26); Pensiculatores (Abstr. 139, 41); Poetria (Abstr. 145, 23);. Papilio: fifaldae (?); Pancra (Abstr. 137, 9); Parazonium (Abstr. 137, 32?); Prasinus (?) ; Phosphorus (Abstr. 78, 12?); Pinso (?); Piaculum (Abol. 143, 21); Portisculo ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Phoeniceum (Abol. 153, 20?; Abstr. 139, 35?); Episema (Abstr. 144, 2); Phylacteria- (Abstr. 143, 32); Peplum (Abstr. 140, 49 a ); Pedetemptim (Abstr. 139, 4?). Q (Ep. 21 -E 10-12 ; C. G. L. v 385, 46-48) : Cynici (Abstr. 143, 28) ; Quadrans (?) ; Quisquiliae : aehrian (Abstr, 158, 29 b Quisquilias: purgamenta corticibus pomorum?). R (Ep. 22 C 15-20 and 28-34?; C. G. L. v 387, 14-19 and 27-33?) : Eeserat: andleac (Abstr. 163, 29 Re.: patefacit?); Rostris: forae- uuallum vel tindum (?) ; Rati (Abstr. 160, 7); Rudentes (Abol. 165, 38); Relegatus (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Rudis (Abol. 165, 40* ?) ; Reduces (Abstr. 161, 22 ?) ; Rastros : ligones, id est mettocas (Abstr. 160, 6?); Rabula (?) ; Repagula (Abstr. 162, 38); Reditus (?);. Rubeta (?); Ringitur (Abstr. 164, 12? 'Abol.', a Terence gloss?). S (Ep. 23 A 11-14 and C 24-32 and 24 C 27-31 and E 1-10; C. G. L. v 388, 24-27 and 389, 25-33 and 391, 30-33 and 41-51): Salebrosus (Abstr. 166, 8) ; Salebrae : thuerhfyri (Abstr. 166, 9 Sa. : loca lutosa); Saburra (Abol. 178, 48); Socordia (Abol. 173, 44); Sti- rillum (Abstr. 175, 43) ; Sambucus (Abstr. 166, 15) ; Scenopegia (Abstr. 168, 7) ; Abstr. (168, 26) ; Scaeva (Abstr. 168, 10) ; Scrupulus (?) ; Se- plasium ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Sympsalma (?) ; Syngraphae (Abstr. 172, 15?); Supparent (Abstr. 177, 31); Suppetium (Abstr. 179, 27); Storax (Abol. 176, 38); Stropha (Abstr. 176, 11); Suscensere (Abol. 180, 16?) ; Stipes, Stipis (Abstr. 175, 48-49) ; 'Strica' (Abstr. 176, 7) ; Succenturiatus (Abol. 180, 34) ; Scabrosus (Abstr. 167, 22) ; Scordis- cum (Abstr. 168, 31); Samia (a Bible intruder, from Isai. 45, 9?); Sons (Abstr. 173, 20); Sarga (Abstr. 166, 46); Saviatur (Abstr. 165, 42). T (Ep. 26 C 3-13? ; C. G. L. v 395, 15-24?) : Trochus (Abol. 187, 9); Tubera (?); Teres (Abol. 182, 32?); Tagax (Abol. 185, 33; Abstr. 181, 10); Taxat (Abol. 181, 28?); Tugurium (Abstr. 187, 19?); Trux: palpitans vel hunhieri; Tentorium (Abstr. 182, 25-26); Trusus (Abstr. 186, 20); Tropus (Abstr. 187, 1?). The presence of indubitable, probable and possible Virgil glosses in another part suggests also ? (Ep. 26 E 28-27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 18-33) : Trivere and Tympana (both from Geo. 2, 444) ; Testudo : borohaca vel PART I 43 sceldreda vel faerucae ; Territorium ; Tenus ; Tessera : tasol quadran- gulum ; Tertiana : lectinadl, Teris (from Aen. 4, 271 '?) ; Tubo : thruuch ; Tragelaphus vel platocerus: elch; Titurus; Tugurium (Abstr. 187, 19?); Taberna; Torquet: wraec (from Aen. 1, 108?); Tridens: maet- toc; Theman (Abol. 183, 28?). U (Ep. 28 C 40-E 12 ; C. G. L. v 399, 57-400, 8) : Venit (Abstr. 189, 42); Venum (Abstr. 189, 44); Vades (Abol. 188, 20); Vadatur (Abstr. 188, 43?); Vitabundus (?) ; Usia (?); Varicat (Abstr. 189, 10?) ; Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14?); Vetusta ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss.); Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14); Vegentes (Abstr. 193, 9?); Vecors (Abol. 190, 5); Viritim (Abol. 190, 22; Abstr. 193, 20). PART II Part II deals with the material used for the second portion of each section in the EE Glossary. These second portions are arranged by AB-, the first two letters of the word being regarded ; whereas the first portions, arranged by A-, regard only the initial. As a rule the first portions comprise at least two-thirds of each section, as is shewn in the table on the next page. These second portions of the sections contain, for the most part, borrowings from the Abstrusa Glossary, but also some from the Abolita Glossary, as well as Virgil items not found in these two collections, Bible items, and so on. How are we to explain their AB-arrangement ? Two hypotheses have been offered. One, that the compiler of the EE Glossary, after writing out two-thirds of his material in an A-order, arranged the remaining third in an AB-order, perhaps with the intention of subsequently introducing the more advanced alphabetical arrangement into the rest also. That intention, not carried out by the EE-compiler, was carried out by the compiler of Corpus. For in Corpus (at least in the Corpus College MS.), the whole material (i.e. both the material used in the first portions of the EE-sections,and the material used in the second portions) has been arranged in AB-order. The second hypothesis declares the EE-compiler to have had two sorts of material, (1) a material which, if arranged at all, was arranged in an A-order merely, (2) a material already arranged in AB-order. Of this AB-material the EE-compiler made much more sparing use than of the other, the A-material. The second hypothesis is the right one. Readers of the follow- ing pages will need no arguments in its favour, although there may still be doubt regarding the exact procedure followed by the various compilers. So much is clear, that the Corpus compiler made far freer use of this AB-material than the compiler of the EE Glossary. So did the compiler of the Second Erfurt (or Second Amplonian) Glossary, a glossary which consists of this material and of hardly anything else. For the eight glosses in the IN-section of EE (second portion ; if indeed there was a second PART II 45 First portions A Ep. 1 A 1-3 E 13 and 5 C 18-28 ; C. G. L. v 337, 1-343, 16 and 346, 43_54 (_52 ?). B Ep. 5 C 30-6 C 35 ; C. G. L. v 346, 55-348, 25. C Ep. 6 E 14-end; C. G. L. v 349, 16-354, 72. D All? E All? F Ep. beginning-9 F 38 ; C. G. L. v 359, 61-361, 49. G Ep. 10 C 8-E 30 ; C. G. L. v 362, 42-363, 46. H All. I Ep. 11 E 1-12 E 34; C. G. L. v 365, 14-367, 51. L Ep. 13 A 9-14 A 14 ; C. G. L. v 368, 4-370, 8; also 11. M Ep. 14 C 10-15 C 14 ; C. G. L. v 370, 43-372, 37. N Ep. 16 A 1-C 15 ; C. G. L. v 373, 40-374, 45. Ep. 16 E 1-17 A 33; C. G. L. v 375, 15-376, 35. P Ep. 17 E 15-20 Oil; C. G. L. v 377, 36-383, 1. Q Ep. 21 E 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 385, 44-386, 5. R Ep. 22 A 16-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 386, 35-387, 41. S Ep. 23 A 10-25 02; C. G. L. v 388, 23-393, 11. T Ep. 26 A 35-27 C 33; C. G. L. v 395, 8-397, 46. U Ep. 28 A 4-E 22 ; C. G. L. v 398, 38-400, 18 and 401, 3 (and 400, 62-401, 2?). X All. Y All. Z All. Second portions Ep. 3 E 14-5 C 17 ; C. G. L. v 343, 17-346, 22. Perhaps also the last two items. Ep. 6 C 36-E 12 ; C. G. L. v 348, 26- 349, 15. C. G. L. v 354, 73-355, 48. None ? None? Ep. 10 A 1-C 6 ; C. G. L. v 361, 50- 362, 41. Ep. 10 E 31-11 A 25; C. G. L. v 363, 47-364, 22. None. Ep. 12 E 35-13 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 367, 52-368, 3. Ep. 14 A 15-C 9 ; C. G. L. v 370, 9-10 and 12-42. Ep. 15 C 15-E 38; C. G. L. v 372, 38-373, 39. Ep. 16 C 16-43 ; C. G. L. v 374, 46- 375, 14. Ep. 17 A 34-E 13 ; C. G. L. v 376, 36-377, 35. Ep. 20 C 12-21 E 6 ; C. G. L. v 383, 2-385, 43. Ep. 21 E 26-22 A 15 ; C. G. L. v 386, 6-386, 34. Ep. 22 E 3-23 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 387, 42-388, 22. Ep. 25 C 3-26 A 33 ; C. G. L. v 393, 12-395, 7. Ep. 27 C 34-28 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 397, 47-398, 37. Ep. 28 E 23-end ; C. G. L. v 400, 19- 401, 2 (400, 61 ?). None. None. None. 46 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES portion), it offers no fewer than two hundred and thirty. In this second part of our investigation we must therefore take as our guide the Second Erfurt Glossary (Erf. 2 ). The Corpus Glossary, being a compound of A- and AB-material, is less suitable. Erf. 2 (see Goetz' apograph in C. G. L. v, pp. 259-337) declares itself to be a compound of two glossaries, with an addition of some items culled from Glossae Verborum (i.e. of Verbs) and Glossae Nominum (i.e. of Nouns), this addition including some Anglo- saxon interpretations : INCIPIT II (i.e. duarum 1 ) CONSCRIPTIO GLOSSARUM (i.e. glossariorum) IN UNAM, QUIBUS VERBA QUOQUE VEL NOMINA ALIA MIXTIM VEL LATINA VEL SAXONIAE INSE- RUNTUR (see Classical Quarterly, xi, 189). Now each section of the Erfurt MS. normally offers (1 ) a collection of Abstrusa items,, which stands in the first half of the section, (2) a heterogeneous collection of Abolita items, Virgil items, some Bible items, etc.; while at the very end of the section an Anglosaxon interpretation shews itself. So we may assume, for the present at least, that the first of the two glossaries mentioned in the title-heading was the Abstrusa Glossary, and that the compiler began each section with Abstrusa material; then proceeded to the second glossary's material, finishing the section with the slight addition culled from lists of Verbs and Nouns (some of these with Anglosaxon interpretations). These Anglosaxon interpretations may conveniently be put together here (cf. Sweet O. E. T. p. 108). All (except Continuus and Putridum, apparently adjectives) are nouns ; for ' bernit ' (1102 Sw.) seems to have no stronger claim than (1129 Sw.) Ringitur : trahit dic(tum) hoc (de) more canum (where Sweet makes an Ags. verb out of the Latin trahit). The first gloss, which stands in the middle of the AN-section, is really A[n]sportat : abducit, avehit, aufert (bernit MS.) ; cf. Affatim 482, 41 Asportat : abducit, avehit, aufert, abstrahit. The reduced form of the second may be what appears in the Abstrusa MS. used by Goetz in C. G. L. iv 164, 12 Ringitur: irascitur, indignatur; also in Corp. R 182 Ringitur : irascitur. The full form appears in EE i (Ep. 22 C 34 = C. G. L. v 387, 33) Ringitur : irascitur ; 1 Sweet omits the numeral symbol. Goetz (in C. G. L. v) printed the symbol of quinque. But duarum, he tells me, is right. PART II 47 tractum a sono canum ' rir,' and may be a Terence gloss (on Phorm. 341) of Abolita. Sweet has conjured up another Ags. ghost-word in his ' acacsore ' (1101). This Virgil (?) item should be printed Acidus : ab acrore (as in Corp. A 68 ; cf. Ep. 4 A 2 = C. G. L. v 343, 43). And 'maffa' (1122 Sw.) seems (since it occurs in an Abstrusa batch) to be a mere miswriting of the Latin word mappa in the Abstrusa MS. used by the compilers of EE, Corp., Erf. 2 ; for the true Abstrusa item is (C. G. L. iv 132, 31) Omentum : mappa ventris. And at the beginning of the CR-section 'rima' of C. G. L. v 282, 8 (Crepido) has been cor- rected to Latin ripa on the strength of C. G. L. iv 35, 30 Crepido : ripa fluminis. The gloss is a patch-work of two, the second being an item shared by Corpus (C 898 Crepido : rimo). On the other hand grafio is disallowed by Anglicists, although this gloss, Actionarius (or -os) : grafion, appears at the normal place, the end of the AC-section (C. G. L. v 260, 62). One item at the end of a section is unluckily undecipherable (307, 30) L nis. I. uagrypt; and its suggestion of Corp. C 967 Curtina: wagryft may be fallacious. The sections SU-TR (possibly also SQ-, ST-) are lost. Anser : auca, id est gos, Anser silvatica : gregos (266, 20 and 54. Perhaps originally neighbours at end of AN-section). The EE i item Anser : goos may come from Phocas. Cf. Corp. A 627 Anser : goos. 'Argata': ualtae (268, 30). The Abstrusa gloss (65, 2) Ergata (i.e. e>- ydrrjs) : vicinus aut operator (one of the Greek loan-words of the Itala ?) appears in EE i Ergata : vicinus ; in Corp. E 272 Ergata : vicinus and E 286 Ergata : operator ; in Aff. and Erf. 2 Ergata : vicinus aut operator. Cancer : nefern (275, 25). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.) Cancer: hafaern and Corp. (C 120) Cancer: haebrn. 'Capinica' : hramsa (275, 28). The Latin Thesaurus suggests Cepanica, a supposed derivative of cepa. 'Clauculas' : uilucas (278, 11). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.) Cocleas : uuylocas and Corp. C 660 Cocleas : uuiolocas. Continuus : ferstud (281, 64). Conducti(ci)um : giindi (282, 4). In the Itala of Johann. 10, 13 quoniam conducticius est ' because he is a hireling ' (in Vulgate mercennarius). Cunabula : nutrimenta vel cyna infantium (283, 9 ; not at the end of the section). But is this not merely Latin cunae 1 Epibates : faerbenu (290, 27). Fa(g}u(s) : arbor, id est boo (294, 22). There is a Herm. item in EE i Fagus : boecae and Corp. (F 14) Fagus : boece. 48 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES Fissuras: scissuras, id est sloae Saxonice (294, 51 ; not at the end of the section). Fidejus(sor) : brog Saxonice (295, 7). Gavia : avis quae dicitur stern Saxonice (297, 49). Cf. Corp. G 29 Gavia : meau; ??F 163 'Fida' : stearn. 'Genesco': musscel (298, 26). The Herm. section of Leid. has, among the fish-names, ( 47, 75) Ginisculas. This Herm. item appears in EE i (and Corp. G 55) Genisculas : muscellas. Lapsanus : coy die, Lacerta : adexe Saxonice (306, 51 and 54). Leid. ( 35, 55 Lacerta: adexa) ascribes to Rufinus (11, 7 oculi...quos...lacertae habent) the item, Corp. L 45 Lacerta : adexe. Muccus: horch (312, 32). Nasturtium : cressa Saxonice (312, 65). There is a Herm. item in EE i Nasturcium : tuuncressa (leccressae Erf. 1 ) and Corp. N 14 Nasturcium: tuuncressa. Patellas: lempite Saxonice (318, 57). Pila: thotthur (321, 25). The item of EE i Pila: thothor (and Corp. P 410 Pila : thothr) stands between an Abstr.-Abol. batch and a Rufinua batch and may belong to either. Putrenum (for Putridum?) : gandi (326, 11). Ratis (i.e. -es?): finite Saxonice, 'Racana': huitil Saxonice (327, 44-45). Reniculus: lenlibreda Saxonice (329, 7). Ricinus: ticia Saxonice (329, 21). Sambuca : lignum, elle Saxonice (330, 50). There is a (presumably) Herm. item in EE i Sambucus : ellaen and Corp. S 55 Sambucus : ellaern. Saetae (-tes MS.) : brysti Saxonice (332, 23). There is a Herm. item in EE i (and Corp. S 226) Saeta : byrst. Sinapion[es] : cressa Saxonice, qui (for quia?) in aqua crescit (333, 3). There is a Phocas item in EE i ' Sinapio ' : cressae and Corp. S 338 ' Sina- pian ' : cressa. Sphalangius : musca venenosa ; est autem similis fifeldae Saxonice (333, 43). There is an Abolita item (171, 11) Sphalangius : musca venenosa and an identical Herm. item in EE i ' Spalagion ' : mu. ve. and Corp. S 452 ' Spalagius ' : mu. ve. It is clear that these specimens (with Anglosaxon interpre- tations) offer no reason for believing that the 'Nomina' (and 'Verba') were shared by Corpus and were not peculiar to Erf. 2 . There is a cognate glossary, the Affatim Glossary (Aff.\ which appears to be a compound of these same two collections, viz. (1) Abstrusa, (2) Abolita + Virgil + Bible, but to lack the few extras culled from Verb-lists and Noun-lists. It is a most useful check on any departure of Erf. 2 from the true form of each item, though not on a departure from the true order. For it is PART II 49 arranged, not (like Erf. 2 ) by AB-, but with a fantastic regard to the initial letter and the first following vowel of each word. Thus the A-chapter begins (C. G. L. iv, p. 471) with the words in which the vowel A is the first vowel that follows the initial : AffAtim, AptAvit, Apt Are, AbActa, Ab lAtere, etc.; then come the A. . .E-words (472,55 sqq.) AptEt vos,etc.; then the A. . .I-words (477, 44 sqq.) Apllstia, etc.; then the A...0-words (482, 27 sqq.) AdOlet, etc.; lastly the A. . .U-words (484, 8 sqq.) AlnUs, etc. This arrangement may well be a caprice of the compiler, who chose so to re-arrange the AB-material. And he, or perhaps some subsequent transcriber, has further complicated it by putting cognate words together, so that, as a rule, no safe inference can be drawn from the arrangement of Affatim items. And yet we get occasionally, where the material allows it, a wonderfully clear glimpse at the compiler's procedure. The B. . . A-section (C. G. L. iv, p. 487) may serve as an example, although Abstrusa material (cf. C. G. L. iv, p. 24) preponderates far more in other sections. (The intruders I mark with an asterisk): No. 12 Baptismum (= Abstr. 24, 4); 13* Baptis (also Erf. 2 ); 14 Basilia (= Abstr. 24, 5); 15 Basileus (= Abstr. 24, 6); 16 Bac- chum (= Abstr. 24, 7); 17 Bacchi (a split from 578, 33); 18* Baratrum (an Abol. item, put here to accompany no. 19): 19 Bara- trum (- Abstr. 24, 8); 20 Basiliscus (= Abstr. 24, 10); 21 Ballista (= Abstr. 24, 13); 22 Baubant (= Abstr. 24, 14); 23 Baccare (= Abstr. 24, 15); 24 Babiger (= Abstr. 24, 16); 25 Barbarica (= Abstr. 24, 17); 26 Barbarica (a re-casting of no. 25); 27 [Ba] Capulus (= Abstr. 24, 18 [Ba] Capulus); 28* Baiulus (a Bible- item, put here as cognate to no. 27); 29 Balbus (= Abstr. 24, 19); 30 Blatta (= Abstr. 24, 37, i.e. the Abstr. item immediately fol- lowing Balbus); 31 Baxea (= Abstr. 24, 38); 32* Bassus (put here as cognate to Baxea?). The compiler, having written out the BA-section of Abstr., next, we may suppose, turned to the BL-section of Abstr., but found no BlA-words there. Then to the BR-section of Abstr. (p. 26) where he found: 33 Brabium (= Abstr. 26, 29); 33-34 Brabium (= Abstr. 26, 34). The rest of the B... A-section of Aff. comes from the 'second glossary,' e.g. a Virgil-group (nos. 45?-49), Barbarus (?), Barbarus (?), Barcaei, Bacatum, Bacchatur. L. G. 4 50 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES This example, taken from a section where the limited material and the paucity of cognate items restrained the compiler (and transcribers) from excessive re-shuffling, shews us that even Aff. may offer some clue to the order of the common originals of Aff. and Erf. 2 . Whether a mathematician, dexterous at calculation of chances, could evolve from a detailed comparison of the Aff. order and the order of Erf. 2 the actual order of each of the two parent- collections, I cannot say. My unmathematical brain reels at the thought of the problem. But (as was pointed out in the Classical Quarterly, xi 186) Aff. gives us a most useful clue to the nature of the second parent-collection. The Abstrusa MS. used by the compiler had lost four leaves (= C. G. L. iv 87, 29-c. 99, 20) between the HI- and the IN-sectioris, so that for this part (C. G. L. iv 524, 46 sqq.) Aff. is wholly composed of this 'second glossary' material. Virgil-batches appear, which follow the order of the words' occurrence in the text of Virgil: e.g. in the I...A-section (p. 525) no. 41 InfAndum (Aen. 1, 251); 42 ImpAr (Aen. 1, 475); 43 lAmdudum (?Aen. 1, 580); 44 In Arce (Aen. 3, 531); 45 InfAbricata (Aen. 4, 400); 46 lAm vertitur (Aen. 5, 626); 47 lAm validum minus (? Aen. 5, 716); 48 ImAgo (?Aen. 6, 695), etc. Other examples (from the I...E-section, the I...I- section, the I...U-section) are given in Class. Quart, xi 186, from which is quoted the. following paragraph. A clue to the source of these rion- Abstrusa items is furnished by an error of the archetype in the ca-words, the fusion of the two glosses Catax and Consentaneum (491, 35 Catax: claudus a coxa, Consentaneum: (conveniens, aptum.)). Both are Abolita glosses. On foil. 119-128 of Leyden 67 F is a fragmentary tran- script (A-F) of a glossary which must be a representative of the source we are seeking ; for in it the gloss Catax is immediately followed by the gloss Consentaneum. From the details furnished by Loewe (Prodromus, p. 171) we see that it consisted of Virgil glosses taken from the marginalia of a Virgil text (for Loewc mentions their use of hie 'in this passage') and of Abolita glosses, etc. The fusion of the glosses Catax and Consentaneum becomes intelligible from Erf. 2 , which offers 'Col tax' instead of Catax, thus relegating the gloss to the CO-section and making it a possible neighbour of Consentaneum. (The two words are not neighbours PART II 51 in our ninth century MS., because the con- words have been .separated from the rest.) A palaeographer can make a guess at the 'causa erroris,' an Insular (i.e. English, Irish, etc.) variety of a- known as 'high-backed a' which might be mistaken for ol (more often for d). The MS. used by 'Ansileubus' (so we are wont to name the compiler of the Liber Glossarum) had the same misreading 'Coltax.' The two (four?) earliest MSS. of his compilation belong to Northern France and use abbreviation- symbols of the English type. Since the Placidus Glossary (along with the pseudo-Placidus glosses) was one of his sources, we may expect to find in Erf. 2 traces of Plac. and ps.-Plac. The Abstrusa MS. used for Erf. 2 did not lack these four leaves after the Hi-section. (Presumably the MS. was arranged in AB-order.) For Erf. 2 (but not Aff.) has from this part of Abstr. items like Ignita, Ignipotens, Ignominiosus, Incontemp- tum, Indoluit, Indemnem, and so on. On the other hand two items, Holus (i.e. the Greek 0X09) and Holitor, in the 'second glossary ' at this part illustrate the close connexion between Erf.'- and Aff. They were neighbour-items and, by a common error in such cases, the second had been assimilated to the first. In Aff. we find (524, 55-56): Holus: totus, Holus: hortulanus, while in Erf. 2 the pair became a single item (300, 56) Holus: totus vel hortulanus. For other indications of the identity of the material available for Erf. 2 and for Aff. the following ex- amples, few out of very many, may suffice: the fusion of Asylum and Asilus (Aff. 480, 54; Erf. 268, 58); of Alnus and Armus (Aff. 484, 8; Erf. 260, 6 and 264, 55); Panibus (for Phoebus): sol (Aff. 547, 40; Erf. 317, 59). The course of error in the last example was probably as follows. First POEBUS (instead of Phoebus; cf. Aff. 549, 17 Poebus: sol); then correction by supra- script H: then mistake of this H for X, which produced PONEBUS; then conjectural 'emendation' to PANIBUS. In Corpus we find

21) ; 35 Derectum (51, 39?) ; 36 Disserenat (56, 25) ; 37 Dyscolus (55, 36 a ) ; 38 Dispalatum (56, 26) ; 39 Dipsas (56, 58 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 40); 40 Diffitentur (54, 25); 41 Diabolus (54, 18); 287, 13 Delectus (49,. 35?). DO- (p. 287) : 48 Docilis (58, 20) ; 51 Donee (58, 22) ; 52 Domata (58, 26). DU- (p. 287) : 57 Dumis (cf. below 288, 9) ; 58 Duellum (58, 46) ; 62 Duellio (58, 45) ; 288, 1-2 Duorum (58, 44) ; 3 Ductat (58, 50?) ; 9-10 Dumos- (58, 43?). ED- (p. 288): 12 Exitium (68, 52?); 13 Edulia (59, 39); 14 Edulium (59, 38?); 17 Edicit (59, 25); 18 Edissertat (59, 28); 19 Edito (59, 27); 22 Edidit (59, 30) ; 28 Ecquis (59, 18) ; 31 Ecquando (59, 19). EF- (p. 288) : 42 Efficax (59, 52) ; 43 Ephebi (60, 2) ; 45 Efficaces (60, 1); 46 Ephebus (60, 4) ; 53 Effigies (60, 3). EG- (p. 288) : 57 Egerimus (59, 42) ; 59 Egone (59, 46) ; 63 Ejectat (61, 8). EL- (p. 288): 66 Elinguis (61, 20); 72 ( = 71 a ) Elementa (61, 18); 289 V 2 Elegi (61, 31 ?) ; 6 Elicuit (61, 17) ; 10 Elactare (61, 16) ; 11 Elegans (61, 19). EM- (p. 289): 19 Emersit (62, 8?); 29 Emeritus (cf. below no. 37); 32-35 (61, 46-62, 3): Emax, Emporium, Eminiscitur, Era; 36-40: 3fr Emancipat (62, 6) ; 37 Emeritus (62, 20) ; 38 Emacitas (62, 21) ; 39 Emen- titur (62, 23) ; 40 Emporium (62, 24) ; 43 Eminus (62, 13). EN- (p. 289) : 44 En (63, 4) ; 50-290, 1 : 50 Aenigmata (63, 2) ; 51 Ener- vis (63, 3); 52 Enchelys (63, 19); 290, 1 Ethnica (63, 5); 2-4 (63, 16-18) : Ensicium, Enodis, Hendecasyllabus (63, 18); 5 Ensis (63, 10); 6 Enixe (63, 8?). EO- (p. 290): 11 Eoo (63, 38?). EP- (p. 290) : 18-24: 18 Epigramma (64, 2) ; 19 Ephemeris (64, 3) ; 20- Epilogium (64, 8); 21 (cf. no. 20); 22 Epulaticius (64, 11); 23 Emporium (62, 24) ; 24 Epimenia (64, 7) ; 26 Ephebus (64, 6). EQ- (p. 290): 30 Aequiperat (64, 21); 31 Ecquis (59, 18). ER- (p. 290) : 34 Aer (cf. above 288, 72) ; 35 Er (86, 36) ; 36 Aerumna (65, 1); 37 Erus (64, 39); 39 Eruncare (65, 12); 46-47 Ergastulum (64,. 36) ; 48 Erebum (64, 37) ; 49 Eruli (64, 38) ; 50 Ergata (65, 2) ; 55 Herma- phroditus (85, 48 a ?). ES- : 290, 59-291, 3 (65, 33-38) : Essedum, Haesitabant, Esto (65, 35) ; Estote. ET- (p. 291) : 5 Aetna (65, 49) ; 6 Aethiopes (65, 47). EU- : 291, 15-18 (65, 50-53) : Evirat, Evangelizat, Evertenda, Everrit. EX- (p. 291): 28 Excidium (66, 32); 63 Excors (66, 35?); 64 Extimu* (71, 5) ; 65 Excudit (71, 4) ; 66 Extulit (68, 9?) ; 292, 15 Exitium (68, 52) ;. 20 Exploderem (66, 34) ; 22-39 : 22 Eximius (66, 32) ; 23 Exilis (66, 36) ;. 24 Exuviae (66, 38); 25 Exomologesin (66, 40); 26 Exprodita (66, 41); 27 Exstat (66, 44) ; 28 Exsumptuavit (66, 45) ; 29 Expiat (66, 46) ; 30 Exor- natus (66, 50) ; 31 Exscreat (66, 51) ; (32 an Abol. intruder) ; 33 Excanduit (67, 4) ; 34 Excubat (67, 6) ; 35 Extimus (cf. above 291, 64) ; 36 Expilatorea (70,26); 37 Exodium (71,6); 38 Excanet (70, 27); 39 Expers (67, 2); 42 Exfretat (70, 28) ; 43 Exedra (70, 25) ; 45 Excitur (70, 29) ; 52 Excidit (68, 8) ; 63 Exolescit (67, 47 ?). PART II 59 FA- (p. 293): 17 Phalera (72, 31); 25 Facetus (72, 18); 38 Favor (72, 10); 39 Favisor (72, 11); 43 Fauaticus (73, 36); 45-58: 45 Facetias (72, 19) ; 46 Fanum (73, 35) ; 47 Farcit (73, 41) ; 48 Fartum (73, 42) ; 49 Factio (72, 20) ; 50 Factiosus (72, 21) : 51 Factionarius : qui supra (73, 29 !) ; 52 Familiaris(73,31); 53 Familiaritas (73, 32) ; 54 Fatidicus (73, 53) ; 55 Fra- tria (80, 33); 56 Fastus (73, 50); 57 Factitat (72, 17); 58 Factiosus (72, 22) ; 61 Familiaris (73, 31 ?) ; 62 Facetiae (cf. above no. 45) ; 64 Phalan- garius (73, 45) ; 294, 3 Facetior (72, 30) ; 7 Fassus (73, 16) ; 18 Facetus (72, 18?). FE- (p. 294) : 19 Fecundus (see below no. 32) ; 20 Fretus (81, 1 ; 80, f>l); 24 Femina (75, 9); 28 Ferme (75, 16 + Abol.); 30-34: 30 Ferascit (75, 13); 31 Fercuhun (75, 14) ; 32 Fecundus (75, 4) ; 33 Foedus ictum (75, 6) ; 34 Fere (75, 15) ; 38-42 : 38 Feretrius (75, 26) ; 39 Faeculentus (75, 5) ; 40 Ferias (75, 27); 41 Ferculi (75, 14?) ; 42 Fenus (75, 10?) ; 46 Ferox (75, 18 and 19?). FI- (p. 294) : 52 Velum (reverse of Aulaeum 269, 33 above) ; 54-57 : ">4 Fibrae (76, 8?); 55 Fidiculae (76, 11); 56 Fidus (76, 13); 57 Fidicola (76, 12). FL- (p. 295) : 17 Flabris (77, 9) ; 23-34 : 23 Flagitium (77, 4) ; 24 Fluidos (77, 12) ; 25 Faxit (73, 30) ; 26 Flagrum (77, 5) ; 27 Flaminicus (77, 10) ; 28 Flamonium (77, 13); 29 Flamen Dialis (77, 14); 30 Flamen Martialis; 31 Flamen Quirinalis ; 32 Floralis (77, 41 ?) ; 33 Phalanx (74, 53 a ) ; 34 Fulmine ictus (78, 47). FO- (p. 295) : 52-62 : 52 Fortuitum (77, 48) ; 53 Fors (78, 9) ; 54 Fomes (77, 47); (55 an Abol. intruder); 56 Forsan (78, 5); 58 Fotum (78, 14?); 59 Foliatum (77, 46) ; 60 Fore (77, 48 a ) ; 61 Fomes (above no. 54 ; + Abol.) ; 62 Fulvo (78, 46) ; 296, 2 Pharmacopeia (137, 19). FR- (p. 296) : 19 Frendit (80, 55) ; 20 Frivola (80, 43) ; 23 Fretus (80, 51) ; 26-30 : 26 Fructurus (79, 30) ; 27 Frugi (79, 31) ; 28 Frugalis (79, 33) ; 29 Frugalitas (79, 32); 30 and 43 Functoria (141, 36??). FU- (p. 296) : 56 Fulvum (78, 46) ; 58 Fucatum (78, 44) ; 297, 5 Fulvus (78, 48); 7 Flabris (77, 9); 8-9 Fugitivus (78, 52); 11 Funeratus (79, 3); 12 Funebre (79, 4) ; 14 Funus imaginarium (79, 26); 17 Fariolus (74, 20); 20 Fulcra (78, 55) ; 21 Functio (79, 28) ; 22 Furvum (79, 40) ; 26 Futtilis (79, 43). GA- (p. 297) : 34 Garrit (81, 19 + Abol.) ; 35 Garrulus (89, 21) ; 36 Ganeo (81, 10 + Abol.); 39 Gazae (81, 22 + Abol.?); 41 Gallicinium (81, 7). GE- (p. 297) : 58 Gestit (82, 31) ; 298, 3 Genesis (82, 10) ; 6 Gestus (82, 33) ; 8 Gerulus (82, 27) ; 9 Gerula (82, 28) ; 16 Getae (82, 36?) ; 21 Gymna- sium (82, 54?). Gl- (p. 298) : 28 Gilvus (83, 2) ; 29 Gynaeceum (82, 55) ; 31 Gignit (82, 53) ; 33 Gymnasium (cf. above 298, 21); 34 Ironia (87, 38 a ?). GL- (p. 298) : 37 Gliscit (83, 10) ; 38 Glebas (83, 8) ; 39 Glebo (83, 9) ; 49 Globus (83, 13) ; 50 Globat (83, 14). 60 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFUET AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES GN- (p. 298) : 55 Gnavus (81, 14 b ). GO- (p. 298) : 56 Garos (81, 15). GR- (p. 298) : 60 Gratatur (83, 52) ; 61 Grandaevus (83, 43) ; 299, 1 Gramen (83, 49?) ; 7 Gratificatur (84, 2) ; 8 Grand! natu (83, 45) ; 12 Ganea (81, 11) ; 13 Grandis natu (cf. above no. 8). GU- (p. 299) : 19 Gurges (84, 27) ; 21 Gurgustia (84, 26). HA- (p. 299) : 41 Haut procul (84, 43) ; 42 Hariolus (84, 42 ; 19, 47?) ; 43 Halat (84, 37); 44 Hauritur (84, 45); 45 Chalybs (84, 41); 49 Have (84, 34). HE- (p. 300) : 3 Heros (85, 42 a ) ; 5-18? : 5 Herculaneus (85, 36) ; 6 Hes- perias (85, 54) ; 7 Heroes (85, 42) ; 8 Herraa (85, 48) ; 9 Hermaphroditus (85, 49); 10 Heluo (85, 40?); 11 Heus (85, 56); 12 Hercule (85, 50); 14 Erebi (85, 45); 15 Hermaphroditus (85, 48 a ) ; 16 Hesperian! (85, 52?); 17 Heros (85, 42 a ?); 18 Heluo (85, 40?). HI- (p. 300): 34-42: 34 Hiatus (86, 14?); 35 Hiantes (86, 15); 36 Hispida (86, 40) ; 37 Hiscere (86, 38) ; 38 Hiat (86, 13) ; 39 Hymen (86, 32) ; (40 an Abol. intruder) ; 41 Historicus (86, 39) ; 42 Hiatus terrae (86, 14) ; 44 Unio (86, 19) ; 47 Hirti (86, 34); 48 Hymenaeos (86, 31). HO- (p. 301) : 2 Honos (87, 36). JA- (p. 301) : 8 Jacit (88, 26) ; 12 Jacturarius (88, 25) ; 17 Jactura (88, 24). ID- (p. 301) : 22 Idiota (88, 57) ; 23 Identidem (88, 54) ; 25 Id (88, 55). IG- (p. 301) : 28 Ignavus and Ignarus (89, 9 and 13) ; 29 Igitur (89, 15?) ; 31 Ignita (89, 10) ; 32 Ignominiosus (89, 12) ; 33 Ignipotens (89, 8) ; 35 Ignovit (89, 16?). IL- (p. 301) : 38 Iliacus (89, 26) ; 40 Illinc (89, 25) ; 41 Ilicet (89, 27). 1M- (p. 301) : 42 Imus (89, 32); 46 Imbuit (90, 21). IN- (p. 301) : 63 Incompti (90, 24) ; 302, 14 Inlabere (95, 5) ; 15 Inolevit (95, 42?) ; 68 Indigena (91, 34) ; 71 Innectit (95, 37) ; 303, 12 Insitum (98, 25); 14 Intentat (98, 37); 21 Incentivum (90, 31); 28 Infula (93, 15); 29 Infestus (93, 16) ; 30 Indoluit (91, 26) ; 33 Impetrat (96, 28) ; 34-51 : 34 Inbecillis (90, 23) ; 35 Inolevit (95, 42) ; 36 Infensus (93, 17) ; 37 Indipis- citur (92, 14) ; 38 Indeptus (91, 33) ; (39 an Abol. intruder) ; 40 Inpopulabile (97, 1) ; 41 Infersisti (93, 18) ; 42 Indemnem (91, 30) ; 43 In procinctu (97, 2); 44 Infitiari (93, 19); 45 Inrogavit (97, 31); 47 Incommodum (90, 27); 48 Intempesta nocte (98, 35); 49 Inquis (97, 7); 50 Init (94, 40); 51 Inprovidus (96, 29) ; 55-60 : 55 Indicium (91, 32) ; 56 Infandum (93, 21) ; 57 Inexorabilis (92, 21) ; 58 Invehit (99, 30) ; 59 Incaluit (90, 30) ; 60 In- noxius (95, 33) ; 62 Interlitus (99, 23) ; 304, 1 Incompti (90, 24) ; 2 Insultare (98, 21); 3 Inhibere (94, 44); 8 Insuper (97, 49?); 11 Incontemptim (91, 21); 13 Infitior (93, 39?); 14 Insimulat (97, 43); 16 Infitetur (93, 46); 18 Internecivum bellum (99, 24 a ) ; 19 Intercalat (99, 26) ; 24 luluvies (94, 49); 50 Inceutiva (91, 16?). JU- (p. 305) : 36 Jurisconsultus (102, 33?) ; 39 Justitium (102, 36). PART II 61 LA- (p. 305): 47 Lacertus (103, 42); 51 Laquearia (105, 2+Abol.); 306, 3 Levis (107, 20 + Abol.); 5 Lacerti (103, 43); 8-12: 8 Laverna (105, 32) ; 9 Lautumia (105, 33) ; 10 Laverna (105, 39 and 34 a ) ; 11 Labitur (105, 16 a ?); 12 Labescit (105, 34); 15-21: 15 Lanista (104, 5); 16 Lampades (103, 45) ; 17 Lacerti (of. above 305, 47 ?) ; 18 Labos (103, 25) ; 19 Lautitiae (105, 10) ; 20 Lascivus (105, 8) ; 21 Lanius (104, 3) ; 24 Lautumiae (104, 1) ; 25 Lanugo (104, 6) ; 26 Lancinat (104, 4) ; 32 Latrina (105, 16?) ; 33 Latex (105, 13); 35 Lapicidina (105, 1); 38 Lacessit (103, 40?); 43 Lanigerae (104, 10??). LE- (p. 307) : 1-19 : 1 Lenta (106, 14) ; 2 Leptis (106, 21 a ) ; 4 Lecebra (106, 11); 5 Lepidus (106, 20); 6 Legat (106, 12); 7 Lectica (106, 10); 8 Levir (106, 26); 9 Lembus (109, 12); 10 Legio (106, 13); 12 Lernaeus (106, 24) ; 13 Lenimentum (106, 16) ; 14 Legio Martia (106, 17) ; 15 Lebetas (106, 8); 16-17 Levigabis (107, 21 a ); 18 Lethargus (106, 27); 19 Lerna (106, 22). LI- (p. 307): 34 Liquet (109, 19?); 46 Liquit (109, 18?); 49 Lituus (109, 21); 50 Libys(?) (109, 36?); 52 Liquet (cf. above no. 34?) ; 54-61 : 54 Lictores (108, 3); 55 Licetur (108, 9); 56 Lymphatica (109, 8); 57 Linea- menta (109, 15?); 58 Lynx (109, 33?); 59 Liquit (109, 5); 60 Libat (107, 46); 61 Liquit (109, 5); 64 Lymphatus (109, 17); 65 Lirantes (109, 20); 308, 1-2 Liber (108, 1); 5 Licentiosa (108, 7); 6 Liberalia (107, 50); 7 Lineamentum (109, 16); 8 Lymphaticus (109, 9); 10 Litat (109, 31); 11 Licetur (108, 9) ; 14 Lixa (109, 38) ; 15-16 Liberalitas (108, 13) ; 17 Lici- taretur (108, 8); 20 Licitatio (108, 10?). LO- (p. 308) : 38 Longo intervallo (110, 34). LU- (p. 308): 47 Lustrum (111, 28); 49 Lustra (111, 26); 52-309, 2: 52 Lustratum (111, 25); 53 Lupanaria (111, 13); 54 Lusus (111, 27); 55-56 Lucar (111, 1); 57 Lucus (110, 41); 58 Ludibrium (111, 3); 309, 1 Lucar (110, 43); 2 Luculentum (110, 39); 6 Lunatici (111, 11). MA- (p. 309): 20 Maris (113, 43); 43 Malas (112, 43?); 44 Manipulus (113, 31 and 22) ; 47 Marsuppium (113, 39) ; 48 Mas (114, 3) ; 51 Mancipare (112, 47?); 52 Manuale (113, 33); 53 Marcet (113, 41); 55 Malacia (112, 39); 57 Magnes (112, 36); 310, 9 Macte (112, 28?). ME- (p. 310): 14 Meticulosus (116, 13?); 15 Mene (115, 44) ; 16 Medi- tullium (115, 36 + Abol.); 24 'Metentus' (115, 33); 26 Mensum (116, 1); 27 Meat (115, 34?); 28 Melos (115, 40); 29 Melopoeus (115, 41); 31-32 Mercedarius (116, 7); 34 Meram (116, 9); 37 Menstrua (116, 11); 42 Men- strui (116, 2); 47 Merum (cf. above no. 34?). MI- (p. 310): 54-62: 54 Mitra (117, 27); 55 Missitat (117, 25); 56 Missicius (117, 24); 58 Micipsa (117, 11); 59 Militaris opinator (117, 13); 60 Misellus (117, 26); 61-62 Mimologus (117, 15); 311, 3 'Minicus' (117, 17); 5 Myricae (117, 18?). MO- (p. 311): 16-17 Monarchia (119, 10) ; 23 Modulant (118, 43); 24 Monstrum (119, 9); 25 Monocosmum (119, 11); 26 Molitur (118, 47); 31-32 62 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES Monopolium (119, 12); 33 Momentum (119, 8); 34 Molossus (119, 6); 36 Modestus (118, 44?). MU- (p. 311): 48 Mucro (120, 36); 49 Munia (120, 37?); 51 Mussat (120, 38?); 53 Mulcare (120, 18); 56 Multa (120, 19); 59 Munificentia (120, 26); 60 Mulcavit (120, 14); 312, 1 Mussitanter (121, 21); 2 Mulcet (120, 11); 3 Mulcatur (120, 13); 4 Mulcatores (120, 12); 5 Mausoleum: monumentum (121, 22); 6 Mundum muliebrem (120, 31); 7 Mussitat (121, 20); 9 Munifex (120, 27 and 29); 12 Murgiso (120, 43); 13 Multat (120, 20); 16 Munerarius (120, 30); 18 Munia (cf. above no. 49); 19 Mul- ciber (120, 21); 20 Murex (120, 34); 23 Murice (120, 33?); 31 Mundum muliebrem (cf. above no. 6). NA- (p. 312) : 35 Navare (122, 16?) ; 36 Nanctus occasionem (122, 9) ; 43 Nantes (122, 7); 47-56: 47 Navus (122, 19); 48 Navat (122, 18); 49 Navat operam (122, 14?) ; 50 Nanciscitur (122, 10?) ; 51 Nardiim (122, 11); 52 Navarchus (122, 4); 53 Nat (122, 12); 54 Navalis res (122, 13); 55 Navita (122, 2); 56 Navigabilis (122, 3). NE- (p. 313): 4 Nequiquam (123, 20?); 5 Nex (124, 31); 11-20: 11 Naevum (124, 26); 12 Necromantia (124, 50); 13 Neomenium (123, 31); 14. Neophytus (123, 30); 15 Neuter (124, 27); 16 Naevum (cf. above no. 11); 17 Nebulo (123, 7+Abol.?); 18 Neve (124, 23?) ; 19 Nexa(124, 28); 20 Necessitudo (123, 14?) ; 24-32 : 24 Nefarius (123, 23?) ; 25 Nectar (123, 10); 26 Nectareus (123, 11); 27 Nebris (123, 8); 28 Nebris Dianae (123, 9); 30 Nefandi (123, 24) ; 32 Necne (123, 21). NI- (p. 313): 43 Nidore (124, 51?); 46 Nympha (124, 55); 47 'Nibarus' (124, 49); 48 Numquid (125, 3); 49 Nimirum (125, 2); 50 Ninnarus (125, 5); 51 Nitet (125, 11); 52 Nitor (125, 15); 53 Nixus (125, 16); 55-56 Niquis, Ni, Niquid (125, 6?); 59 Ninnarus (125, 5); 60?-61 Nivata aqua (124, 48) ; 314, 1 Nymphae (125, 1) ; 4 Niquid (see above no. 56). NO- (p. 314): 20 Noscit (125, 41); 21 Norma (125, 38); 22 Non secus (125, 37) ; 23 Nomenclator (125, 31 C ); 25 Noxius (126, 2). NU- (p. 314): 31 Nutrice (cf. above 298, 9 Gerula); 34-40: 34 Nuit (126, 43); 35 Nugas (126, 42); 36 Numquis (126, 45); 37 Nonnumquarn (125, 34) ; 38 Nummularius (126, 49) ; 39 Nutus (127, 2) ; 40 Nusciosus (127, 5); 43 Nundinatio (126, 53). OB- (p. 315): 5 Obniti (129, 3); 12 Obaeratus (127, 37) ; 13 Obtorpuit (130, 20) ; 14 Ovans (135, 6) ; 15 Offibulare (131, 49); 17 Obtrectans (130, 16); 18 Obnuerat (128, 49); 20 'Obsillagis' (130, 12); 21 Obtemperat (130, 15); 22 Optio (130, 14); 23 Obliquum gyrum (128, 41); 27 'Obsit' (130, 6); 29 Obstinat (129, 19); 31 Obices (127, 42 a ); 33 Obnuit (129, 1); 34 Obstipum (130, 3); 36 Obsita (130, 4); 38 Obsaeptus (130, 10); 39 Obiter (128, 2) ; 41 Obeunda (127, 36). OC- (p. 315): 56 Ocius (131, 16); 57 Occipit (127, 31); 58 Occipitium (131, 18); 59 Oceanus (131, 23). OF- (p. 315): 60 Offa (131, 47); 61 Officit (131, 48). PART II 63 OL- (p. 315) : 64 Olli (132, 11); 316, 7 Olympian (132, 18). OM- (p. 316): 14 'Omenstrum' (132, 27); 15 Omentum (132, 31); 16 "Omita 5 (132, 23). ON- (p. 316) : 23 Onesiphorus (132, 37). OP- (p. 316) : 27 Opperit (133, 3 and 5) ; 28 Opacum (132, 47) ; 31 Opulentum (132, 45 and 42 a ) ; 35 Oppansum velum (133, 20) ; 36 Opobal- .samum (133, 22); 37 Oppessulatis (133, 1); 40-44: 40 Oppida (133, 11); 41 Opperientes (133, 2) ; 42 Operit (133, 5 ?) ; 43 Operosa (133, 18) ; 44 Opportunus (133, 7'?); 47 Operae pretium (133, 19?); 49 Oppidum (133, 10 and 11). OR- (p. 316) : 62 Ora (134, 12) ; 66 Ornus (134, 43 a ?). OS- (p. 317): 12 Ostentat (134, 38); 13 Osanna (134, 43?); 14 or 15 Ostrum (134, 39?); 17 Ostentum (134, 41); 19 Osanna (134, 43). OU- (p. 317): 24 Obit (127, 43); 25 Obiit (127, 44); 26 Ovantes (135, 8). PA- (p. 317): 27 Patriarcha (138, 4); 31 Patulis (138, 24 and 18?); 35 Palaestra (135, 20?); 41 Parasceve (138, 20); 44 Patulum (138, 17?); 52 Palantes (135, 25?); 56 Panthera (137, 6?); 59 Phoebus (76, 9); 63-65 (137, 12-14): Participat, Parabata, Parasituli; 67 Par est (137, 15); 68 Palautes (135, 26); 318, 1 Panthera (137, 6); 2 Patera (138, 2 b ); 4 Palaestra (135, 20); 7 Parumper (137, 16); 8 Pan (137, 8); 9 Parasceue (137, 17); 12-30: 12 Pagus (135, 16); 13 Pharmacopeia (137, 19); 14 Pancra (137, 9); 15 Pandum (137, 7 b ); (16 an Abol. intruder); 17 Patricii (138, 6); 18 Parentat (137, 28 a ) ; (19 an Abol. intruder) ; 20 Parentalia (137, 30) ; 21 Pacatus (135, 12); 22-23 Parta (137, 25); 24-25 Pater patratus (138, 7 and 9); 28 Patibulum (138, 11); 29 Paganicus (135, 18); 30 'Palteum' (135, 29); 32 Parazonium (137, 32); 34 Pabulator (135, 10); 35 Patrissat <138, 8) ; 36 Pactum (135, 14). PE- (p. 319): 19 Pellexit (139, 17); 23 Peristromata : tegmina accubi- tus (142, 1) ; 24 Pectit (138, 37) ; 26 Petulci (142, 15) ; 28 Pelta (139, 27) ; 30 Pernox (140, 50); 33 a Pernicitas (141, 7); 46-67: 46 Pepigit (140, 49 C ); 47 Caelebs (?) (139, 11) ; 48 Penuria (139, 29) ; 49 Peculator (138, 41) ; 50 Percontator (141, 25) ; 51 Perculit (141, 4) ; 52 Peplum (140, 49 a ) ; 53 Perosum (142, 5) ; (54 an Abol. intruder) ; 55 Pessum (139, 36?) ; 56 Pae- dagogium (139, 8) ; 57 Paedora (139, 13) ; (58-59 Abol. intruders) ; 60 Penitissima (140, 2); 61 Pedetemptim (139, 4); 62 Persolla (141, 33?); 63 Pervium (142, 4) ; 64 Pegaso (139, 14) ; 65 Peritome (139, 31) ; 66 Per- spicuum (142, 6?); 67 Paenula (139, 30); 320, 1-22: 1 Peragrat (141, 34); 2 Perexiguurn (142, 7); 3 Pessum (142, 10); 4 Pessum datus (142, 13); 5 Pervicacia (142, 8) ; 6 Peristromata (cf. above 319, 23) ; 7 Percita (142, 2); 8 Penis (139, 38); 9 Pellacem (139, 16); 10 Perduellio (141, 12); 11 Perpessicius (141, 40) ; 12 Pernicitas (cf. above 319, 33 a ) ; 14 Perperam (141, 39); 15 Pemim (139, 32); 16 Peculatus (138, 35?); 17-18 Perfidus (141, 9-10); 19 Perdocilis (142, 3); 20 Petulans (142, 16); 22 Pensio (139, 39); 25-31: 25 Pecuarius (138, 38); 26 Pergenuat (141, 35); 27 P(a)eda- 64 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES turn (139, 5) ; 28 Perfunctorie (141, 36) ; 29 Perlata (141, 37) ; 30 Pessuma (142, 11) ; 31 Pelices (139, 19) ; 35 Pepulit (140,, 49 b ) ; 45 Peculator (138, 41). PH- (p. 320): 63-66: 63 Phoebus (76, 9?); 64 Philippeos (143, 8); 65 Phoebe (76, 10) ; 66 Pepigit (140, 49 C ?). PI- (p. 320): 68 Piaculum (143, 10); 321, 7-18: 7 Pistrix (144, 4); 8 Pithecus (144, 5); 9 Piget (143, 14); 10 Episema (144, 2); 11 Phylacteria (143, 32); 12 Picrida (143, 15); 13 Piraticus (143, 34 a ); 16 Pyxides (144, 6) ; 17 Pyra (143, 35) ; 18 Pyctae (144, 3). PL- (p. 321): 27 Pliadis (!) (144, 17); 31-44: 31 Plusculum (144, 18); 32 Plaudit (144, 19 and 23); 33 Plaustrum (144, 30?); 34 Plectere (144, 15); 35 Placentae (144, 26); 36 Pelex (139, 12); 37 Plagiarius (144, 24); 39 Plastographis (144, 31) ; 40 Plagiarius (144, 34) ; 41 Plebiscitat (144, 16?); 42 Plebeius (144, 13); 43 Plectitur (144, 14). PO- (p. 321) : 49 Portendit (146, 22 ?2) ; 52 Potitur (145, 32?) ; 58 Pon- tus (146, 11 and 12); 59 Postumus (146, 34); 322, 11 Pontifex (146, 10); 12 'Polumum' (146, 1); 13 Polus (145, 43); 14 Polum (145, 41); 15 Pu- berat (152, 26); 17 Potior (147, 1); 18 Postulaticius (146, 37); 21 Portendit (146, 22) ; 22 Penates (145, 27) ; 24 Pons (146, 15) ; 25 Pompulentus (146, 14) ; 26 Poeni (139, 40) ; 28 Postliminium (146, 32). PRE- (p. 322) : 60 Praeceps (153, 33) ; 62 Praerogans (153, 35) ; 323, 1 Praefectus (153, 31) ; 2 Praecordia (153, 36) ; 5 Praetores (145,, 20) ; 6 Praetor (154, 23?); 8 Praestigia (156, 3 a ); 9 Praesul (154, 3); 11 Prae- nimio (154, 19) ; 12 Praes (154, 23 a ) ; 27 Praepropere (154, 31). PRO- (p. 323) : 44 Procax (147, 26) ; 324, 20-45 : 20 Pro virili portione (149, 42 a ) ; 22 Promptuaria (148, 44) ; 23 Prodigus (147, 35) ; 24 Prodi- gium (147, 36); (25 an Abol. intruder); 26 Procerus (147, 27); 27 'Procanus' (147, 23); 29 Procrastinat (147, 30); 30 Praelati (148, 36); 32 Profanus (148, 27) ; (33 an Abol. intruder) ; 34 Praetexere (149, 39) ; 35 Profligavit (148, 24); 36 Proventus (149, 43); 37 Proverbium (149, 44); 38 Propago (149, 14); 40 Probabilis (147, 19); 42 Procul (147, 22 a ?); 43 Pronepos (149, 12) ; 45 Provexit (149, 46) ; 50 Pronuba (149, 13) ; 51 Pro- les (148, 40) ; 52 Promptuarium (148, 43) ; 56 Protervus (149, 40) ; 325, 6 Prae foribus (156, 4) ; 20 Proluvies (148, 38?). PRI- (p. 325): 36 Prisca (151, 35) ; 37 Privilegium (151, 44?) ; 42 Pri- mivirgius (151, 40). PU- (p. 325): 49 Pubentes (152, 25); 56 Polum (145, 41) ; 57 Purulen- tum (152, 38) ; 58 Puerpera (152, 30?) ; 63 Puerperium (152, 28-29) ; 326, 4-6 (152, 34-36) Pulvinus, Pulvinar, Pullati. QUA- (p. 326): 19 Quatenus (157, 12); 29-36: 29 Quatitur (157, 13); 30 Quarsum (157, 9); 31 Querimonia (157, 37); 32 Quandoque (157, 6); 33 Quasdam (157, 11); 35 Quatit (157, 15); 36 Quaenam (157, 35). QUE- (p. 326): 48-52: 48 Quaestor (157, 45); 49 Quaestio (157, 46); 50 Quempiam (157, 34) ; 51 Quemque (157, 33); 52 Quaestuaria (157, 48). PART II 65 QUI- (p. 326): 60 Quintilis (158, 2O) ; 62 Quippiam (158, 22); 327, 5-17 : 5 Quidni (158, 20) ; 7 Quibusque (158, 12) ; 9 Quid porro (158, 16) ; 10 Cynici (158, 16 b ) ; 11 Quivi (159, 7); 12 Quid porro (cf. above no. 9); 13 Quidni (158, 19) ; 14 Quis (158, 27) ; 15 Quispiam (159, 3?) ; 16 Quinni (158, 20); 17 Quirites (158, 23?); 22 Quorsum (159, 25?); 24 Quondam (159, 24). RA- (p. 327): 34-39: 34 Ratus (160, 8 and 11); 35 Rancet (160, 1); 36 Rapidus (159, 50); 38 Racernus (159, 45); 39 Ratus (160, 8?). RE- (p. 328) : 4-9 : 4 Redimitus (161, 17) ; 5 Refertum (161, 32) ; 6 Re- ditus (161, 21) ; 7 Reor (162, 33); (8 an Abol. intruder); 9 Renidet (162, 32); 17 Reor (162, 33); 22 Receptaculum (160, 31 a ) ; 25-41: 25Rebar(163, 43) ; 26 Redigitur (161, 26) ; (27 an Abol. intruder) ; 28 Refellit (161, 30) ; 29 Refectus (161, 27); 31 Reminiscitur (162, 26); 32 Repens (162, 43); 33 Resipit (163, 24) ; 34 and 36 Revocatur (cf. above no. 26); 35 Resipiscit (163, 25); (37 an Abol. intruder); 38 Redhibet (163, 33); 39 Retorridus (163, 34) ; 40 Reciprocum (160, 36) ; 41 Resipit (163, 24) ; 45 Retorridus (163, 34); 46 Renidet (see above no. 9); 61 Reduces (161, 22?). RI- (p. 329) : 13-16 : 13 Ringitur (164, 12) ; 14 Riget (164, 9) ; 15 Ri- vales (164, 19) ; 16 Rictus (164, 8). RO- (p. 329) : 26 Rogitans (164, 38). RU- (p. 329) : 39 Ruribus (165, 19) ; 41 Rumigerulus (165, 16) ; 42 Rom- phaea (165, 17). SA- (p. 330): 3 Satellites (167, 8?); 6 Salum (166, 3); 7 Sat est (166> 48); 10 Saltus (166, 10?); 19-27: 19 Salebra (166, 9); 20 Saviator (165, 42); 21 Sugillavit (178, 35 a ); 22 Sancit (166, 13); 23 Satis (167, 4); 24 Salpicta (166, 12); 25 Satagit (167, 3); 26 Sacer (165, 43); 27 Sambucus. (166, 15) ; 31 Satrapae (167, 9) ; 34-37 : 34 Sapa vappa (166, 47) ; 35 Sale- brosus (166, 8); 36 Sacella (165, 46); 37 Saliunculae (166, 11). SC- (p. 330): 56 Sciscitatur (168, 16); 331, 4 Scordiscum (168, 31); 5 Sceptrum (167, 18) ; 6 Scyphi (167, 19) ; 8 Scabrosus (167, 22) ; 9 Scena (168, 8); 13-26: 13 Scius (168, 25); 14 Scabrum (167, 27); 15-16 Scapha (167, 26) ; 18 Scriba librarius (168, 38) ; 19 Scaeva (168, 10) ; 20 Scipiones (168, 26); 21 Scrupulator (168, 39); 22 Scoria (168, 30); 24-25 Scandit (167, 21?); 26 Scurra (168, 36); 28 Scortator (168, 33); 32 Scite (168, 22?). SE- (p. 331): 48 Series (170, 11); 53 Secus (169, 2); 57 Sensirn (169, 21) ; 58 Sed turn (169, 16) ; 332, 4 Sertuin (170, 17) ; 7-15 : 7 Saepit (169, 29) ; 7 a Serpens (170, 14) ; 8 Seuta (169, 22) ; 9 Sererent (170, 18); 10 Se- veritas (170, 22); 11 Sequester (169, 11); 12 Secernit (169, 3); 13 Seruit (170, 13) ; 14 Sector (169, 4) ; 15 Sententiosus (169, 27). SI- (p. 332): 30 Simultates (171, 23); 48 Siue cavillatione (172, 14); 50 Sistitur (172, 27); 53 Sin (172, 16); 54 Syngrapha (172, 15); 55 Sisto (172, 26) ; 61 Signiter (171, 20) ; 66 Stricto pugione (175, 49 a ) ; 333, 2 Seg- nities(169, 18?). L. G. f> 66 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES SO- (p. 333): 11 Solum (173, 17); 13 Sontes (173, 21) ; 14 Sospes (174, 17); 18-24: 18 Sollertia (173, 11); (19 an Abol. intruder); 20 Sophia (173, 4); 21 Sophisma (173, 2); 22 Sellers (173, 10); 23 Sopor (174, 3); 24 Sons (173, 20); 27 Sonores (173, 23); 29 Solamen (173, 8); 31 Solsti- tium (173, 16); 32 Sortilegus (174, 14); 33 Sopit (174, 6). SP-(p.333): 39 Spondet (174, 43) ; 40 Spospondit (174, 45); 42 Sponda (175, 3); 44 Spectat (174, 29); 45 Spretus (174, 32); 46 Spatiatur (174, 26) ; 47 Spurcitia (175, 7) ; 54 Spurius (175, 9). ST- (p. 333): 60 Stirps (175, 46). TR- (p. 333) : 63 Tropaeum (186, 44) ; 334, 1 Tropus (187, 1) ; 5 Trusus (186, 20) ; 6 Trutina (187, 3). TU- (p. 334) : 14 Turget (187, 32) ; 19-22 : 19 Turma (187, 28) ; 20 Turmalis (187, 29) ; 21 Tumultus (187, 20) ; 22 Turbo (187, 30) ; 26 Tu- gurium (187, 19); 28 Turget (187, 32). VA- (p. 334): 39 Valitant (189, 6); 40-43: 40 Vallatum (189. 3?); 41 Vadimonium (188, 18) ; 42 Vas (189, 12) ; 43 Varicat (189, 10) ; 46 Vadatur (188, 43) ; 48 Varus (189, 5) ; 50-56 : 50 Valetudinarium (189, 7) ; 51 Va- datur (188, 43) ; 52 Vadimonium facit (188, 44) ; 53 Vadimonia (188, 44 a ) ; 55 Vacillat (188, 16); 56 Balteum (189, 9). VE- (p. 334) : 61 Venustas (190, 29?) ; 62 Verrant (190, 25) ; 335, 12 Ver- nus (190, 42) ; 13 Vellere (189, 39) ; 14 Vena (191, 43?) ; 18 Vecordia (189, 28); 19 Vergentia loca (190, 36); 22-34: 22 Vexit (191, 40); 24 Vector (189, 30) ; 25 Vesperescit (191, 34) ; 26 Vespertilio (191, 38) ; 27 Vesperum (191, 36) ; 28 Vesper (191, 37) ; 29 Vertex (190, 40) ; 30 Vescitur (191, 41) ; 31 Vesta (191, 30) ; 32 Vectigal (189, 35) ; 33 Vestiarius (191, 28) ; 34 Ve- sanus (191, 32) ; 36-46: 36-39 Veneo( 189, 42-43); 40-41 Venalici urn (189, 45) ; 42 Venuin (189, 44) ; 45 Vehemens (189, 37) ; 46 Veterator (191, 44) ; 50 Vertigo (190, 34) ; 51 Venustus (190, 27) ; 52 Ver (cf. above no. 12). VI- (p. 335) : 63 Vis (194, 2) ; 65 Vigebat (193, 8) ; 336, 3 Virago (193, 29); 12 Viritim (193, 20) ; 14-20: 14 Virus (193, 22) ; 15 Virissat (193, 27) ; 16 Vicatim (192, 26) ; (17 an Abol. intruder) ; 18 Vilicus (193, 12) ; 19 Vi- riosus (193, 28) ; 20 Vigil (193, 10) ; 23 Vinciri (193, 14) ; 24 Vicorium (192, 27) ; 25 Vineas (193, 25). VO- (p. 336) : 35 Vovet (195, 44) ; 38-43 : 38 Vorri (195, 41) ; 39 Volu- biles (195, 20) ; 40 Vorat (195, 40) ; 41 Vorax (195, 38) ; 42 Volucer (195, 21) ; 43 Votivum (195, 43). VU- (p. 336): 47 Vulgus (197, 1). UL- (p. 336): 51-60: 51 Vultuosus (197, 2); 53 Ultor (194, 22); 54 Ultus (194, 33) ; 55 Bubulcus (196, 50) ; 56 Bucula or Vacc- (197, 4) ; 57 Ultro (194, 23) ; 58 Ulterior (194, 26) ; 59 Ultro (194, 24) ; 60 Ulciscitur (194, 27). UM- (p. 336): 65 Umbo (194, 50). UN- (p. 337) : 1 Uncus (195, 9) ; 2 Uncat (195, 10). PART II 67 UR- (p. 337): 7-8 Urna (196, 5). US- (p. 337) : 12 Usta (196, 12) ; 13 Usquam (196, 18). UT- (p. 337) : 17 Ut reor (196, 36) ; 18 Utitur (196, 33) ; 24 Viaticum (192, 18?). The next problem is the analysis of what we have called the second portions of Erf. 2 , although in our ninth century MS. they do not always keep their place. We may begin with the items which offer most certainty, the items taken from the Abolita Glossary (or an epitome of it). Of Abolita we have (practically) only two MSS., and these are mere copies of the same original, so that their consensus does not go for much. Our glossaries undoubtedly con- tain many genuine Abolita items which do not appear in these two MSS. ; but since this source has not been drawn upon by the compilers so freely as the Abstrusa source, we have not so con- vincingly long batches of Abolita items to appeal to, and a claim to be an Abolita gloss must often remain doubtful until that glossary has been fully investigated. At present we know that Virgil glosses predominated in it (cf. Weir in Class. Quart, xii 22), also Festus glosses (see Journ. Phil, xxxiv 267), Terence glosses (cf. Gnueg ' de glossis Terentianis cod. Vaticani 3321,' Jena, 1903), and so on. The Virgil glosses came from the marginalia of a Spanish (?) MS. of Virgil, marginalia used also for the Virgil Glossary printed by Goetz in C. G. L. iv (pp. 427 sqq.), and are usually distinguishable from the Virgil glosses taken by the com- pilers of Erf. 2 , Aff., Corp. and (seldom) EE from the marginalia of an English (?) MS. of Virgil. The occasional Terence glosses in Erf. 2 , even when they do not appear in the two extant Abolita MSS., may perhaps be regarded as Abolita material. (For an account of them see Class. Quart, xii 178.) Abolita Festus glosses preserved in the English group, but omitted in these two, offer more difficulty. They are not always distinguishable from Festus items of Philoxenus or early Latin glosses of pseudo-Placidus ; and require more space for discussion than this publication can allow. Here I will indicate all these doubtful claimants to Abolita provenance by putting the symbol between inverted commas (' Abol.'). Goetz' apograph of the older of the two extant MSS. of Abolita, a MS. of the (early) eighth century, is printed in C. G. L. iv, pp. 4-198 (the portions enclosed in square brackets). 52 68 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES AB- (p. 259): 7 Abolere (Abol. 4, 23); 13 Abstrusum (Abol. 4, 19); 29 Avitus (Abol. 23, 58) ; 35 Aspernatur (Abol. 22, 13) ; 45 Aboletur (Abol. 5, 24?); 260, 14 Abutitur (Abol. 4, 6). AC- (p. 260): 18 Accitus (6, 11); 24 Actutum (6, 28); 25 Accensi (6, 14) ; 27 Acervus (6, 25?) ; 30 Aconitum (Abol. 6, 12 + Abstr.?); 32 Achates (6, 46); 36 Acoenonetus (7, 1); 39 Actuarius (7, 2) ; 63 Acolytus (7, 171). AD- (p. 260) : 65 Admissum (8, 13) ; 66 Adclive (8, 17) ; 261, 1 Adfectat (8, 18); 9 Attonitus (11, 7?); 25 Aditialis (10, 36); 37 Adforet (10, 48); 43 Adpulit (19, 15 a ) ; 56 Adsertor (11, 1 ?) ; 62 Adoriri (10, 42). AE- (p. 262): 31-35: 31 Aeneum (12, 8); 32 Aequaevus (12, 26); 33 Aeneatores (12, 11?); 34 Aegre (12, 16); 35 Aevum (12, 9); 38 Aesculus (12, 10) ; 50 Aethera (12, 1). AF- (p. 263): 15 Affatim (13, 2?); 23 Affines (12, 55?); 24 Affectat (13, 1). AG- (p. 263): 28 Agger (13, 38); 29 Agrippa (13, 33); 37 Agricolae (13,26); 40 Agon ia (13, 40). AL- (p. 263): 64 Alma (15, 15); 65-67 (14, 28-30): Altum, Algor, Altrix; 68 Altercatio (14, 32); 264, 8 Alacer (14, 31); 13 Albet (15, 11). AM- (p. 265): 17 Amatores rivales (16, 32 a ); 19 Amens (16, 33); 25 Amolitus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 6, 26); 40 Amphitrite (16, 32). AN- (p. 265): 42 Angor (18, 4); 47 Ancephalaeosin (18, 39?); 48 An- fractum (17, 29); 54 Anticipat (17, 21). AP- (p. 266): 59 Aplustra (19, 20); 61 Apex (19, 22); 267, 6 Appulit (19, 29). AR- (p. 267) : 19 Artavit (21, 16) ; 22 Armillum (20, 37) ; 33 Arturn (20, 36); 34 Arctus (20, 31?); 35 Arces (20, 21?); 50 Arduum (20, 24); 51 Arcturum (20, 35?); 268, 23 Acciti (6, 11). AS- (p. 268): 48 Aspernatur (21, 45?); 51 Astu (22, 10?). AT- (p. 269) : 2 Ater (22, 31). AU- (p. 269): 16 Avium (23, 16); 17 Auctam (23, 25); 18 Auctionem ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 9, 31); 20 Averruncat (8, 14); 21 Autumat (23, 22) ; 28 Aulaea (23, 33) ; 30 Austri (23, 55) ; 31 Augurans (23, 56). , BA- (p. 270): 8 Bacchum (188, 25); 10 Baratrum (24, 36); 11 Bac- chanalia (25, 19) ; 12 Barrit (24, 26) ; 14 Basterna (24, 35); 23 Bacchanalia (24, 24) ; 24 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 24 a Balantes (24, 20) ; 25 Bacchi latex (24, 27); 38 Batioca ('Abol. 3 , from Festus). BE- (p. 270) : 52 Bellicosum (25, 13 + Abstr.); 54 Beluae (25, 18); 271, 11 Beasti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 106). BI- (p. 271): 19 Byssum (25, 52); 21 Bidentes (24, 20); 27 Bimatus (25, 53); 33 Bifarius (26, 2?). BL- (p. 271): 54 Blaesus (25, 62); 56 Blax (25, 65-66). BR- (p. 272) : 22 Brattea (26, 38). BU- (p. 272): 31 Burgos (27, 1); 36 Bustantes (27, 6); 37 Buceriae (27, 7) ; 42 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 50 Bulimus (26, 40). PART II 69 CA- (p. 272) : 56 Caelites (32, 36) ; 59 Cataplasma (' Abol.', from Apul. Met. 5, 10); 273, 3-12: 3 Calones (27, 40?); 4 Casses (27, 41); 6 Cautes (27, 42) ; 7 Causatur (27, 44) ; 8 Calles (27, 46) ; 10 Cassabundus (27, 50); 11 Capulum (27, 49); 12 Catax (28, 34); 17 Carpit (30, 34); 21 Canit (27, 43); 23 Calumnia (28, 53); 26 Ceruchi (32, 6); 29 Calones (27, 40); 30 Casses (cf. above no. 4); 40 'Canier' (28, 4); 43 Capite census (31, 15); 44 Capides (28, 2) ; 47 Casnar (28, 6) ; 48 Cavillator (31, 16) ; 49 Capito- linus (31, 17). CE- (p. 275) : 31 Cerealia arma (33, 20) ; 32 Ceruchi (32, 6) ; 33 Caeru- leus (34, 34) ; 39 Celebritas (32, 9) ; 40 Censeo (33, 8) ; 49 Caespes (32, 14?); 50 Caelebs (33, 17); 57 Caerulus (32, 8); 61 Cerebrum (33, 43); 62 Com- mentum (33, 44); 276, 13 Ceterum (33, 45?). CI- (p. 276) : 48 Cicur (34, 25) ; 60 Cicurare (34, 26) ; 277, 18 Citimum (34, 36); 21 Cyclades (34, 41?). CL- (p. 277) : 32 Clerus (33, 25 ?) ; 36 a Cassita (28, 56) ; 278, 1 Clanculum (30, 41) ; 5 Clepere (33, 23?). COM- (p. 279) : 4 Commulcat (36, 21) ; 7 Comminus (36, 20) ; 14 Comi- satio (45, 26); 19 Commercium ('Abol.'; cf. Virgil Glossary 434, 43); 34 Compotorem ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 2, 31). CON- (p. 279): 47 Consternatus (39, 23 + Abstr.); 49 Condet (36, 38); 53 Conpellat (37, 23) ; 61 Conclavis (43, 30) ; 280, 1 Consentaneum (39, 24) ; 2 Colluvione (39, 33) ; 12 Conperendinat (45, 22) ; 15 Confarreata (36, 25) ; 25 Contactus (45, 23) ; 28 Contagies (45, 24) ; 30 Contagio (36, 19) ; 46 Conmentum (33, 44); 54 Consuetio (36, 24); 281, 46 Conjectura ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 512); 47 Conjecisti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 620); 48 Conjectem ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 543) ; 49 Conparem ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 47); 52 Collustrat (45, 38?); 53 Conivet (38, 13); 55 Continatus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 22); 58 Conducere (41, 2); 68 Convasassem ('Abol.', from Ter. Phorm. 190); 69 Conperendinatio (45, 31?). CE- (p. 282) : 26 Crepor (33, 48) ; 28 Crep(it)aculum ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 4); 33 Cristatus ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 436, 19). CU- (p. 282): 41 Commulcat (36, 21); 42 Cuneus (47, 10 + Abstr.); 44 Cudit (46, 51?); 45 Culmum (47, 23); 52 do. ; 58 Culmen (47, 24); 283, 12 Cunctabundus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 12). DE- (p. 283) : 40 Diffitetur (54, 38) ; 41 Desivit (50, 45) ; 42 Derivat (53, 35) ; 44 Depopulari (53, 29) ; 47 Dehiscit (48, 49) ; 48 Deciduum (53, 37 ?) ; 53 Diffisus (54, 48 ?) ; 284, 4 Depositum (49, 6) ; 6 Decrepitus (53, 4) ; 7 Dependere (53, 43 ; 48, 46) ; 9 Demensus (50, 43) ; 10 Defessus (53, 38) ; 19 Delictus (52, 7) ; 285, 25 Dextimum (50, 25?) ; 28 Devexa ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 4, 6); 29 Deloricatum ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 7, 8); 31 Dipsades (56, 50). DI- (p. 285) : 37 Diadema (56, 1) ; 39 Desiduus (53, 14) ; 55 Dirimit (54, 35); 56 Dipsades (56, 50); 60 Diribere (54, 45); 67 Dicabo ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 438, 15); 286, 2 Dicto parens (57, 5); 3 Dictator (56, 2); 70 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 7 Diffisus (54, 48); 8 Disparile (57, 8); 10 Demolitur (50, 47); 11 Desivit (50, 45) ; 54 Demit (49, 3) ; 287, 6 Dispensat (55, 52) ; 9 Disceptator ('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 22) ; 27 Districare (54, 46) ; 36 Desiduus (53, 14) ; 37 Diutinum (54, 39). DO- (p. 287): 49 Dolabra (58, 37); 59 Duint (58, 53); 61 Ductores (58, 52). ED- (p. 288) : 16 Edurum (59, 45). EF- (p. 288): 33 Effeminatus (60, 32?); 36-41: 36 Efflagitat (60, 34); 37 Efferus (60, 35) ; 38 Effrenatus (60, 28) ; 39 Effeta (60, 37) ; 40 Effemi- natorum (60, 27) ; 41 Effatus (60, 33) ; 44 Efteminat (60, 20) ; 47 Effutire (60, 36). EG- (p. 288): 54 Egregius (61, 4). EL- (p. 288): 68 Elogium (61, 37); 71 Electrum (61, 39 a ?); 289, 1 Eluvies (61, 43) ; 9 Elinguis (61, 44). EM- (p. 289) : 20 Eminulis (62, 26) ; 21 Emicat (62, 36) ; 22 Emergere (62, 27) ; 30 Eminus (62, 52 a ). EN- (p. 289) : 48 Enumquam (63, 34) ; 49 Enormis (63, 27). EO- (p. 290) : 10 Eois (63, 41) ; 12 Eoas (12, 5); 13 Aeolus (12, 7). EQ- (p. 290) : 29 Eques (64, 27). ER- (p. 290) : 38 Era (65, 25 a ) ; 45 Erinys ('Abol.' ; cf. Virg. Gloss. 440, 37) ; 53 Erebi (65, 25). EU- (p. 291): 9 Eviscerat (66, 16) ; 10 Evitatus (66, 22) ; 12 Euge (66, 23 and 27?) ; 13 Eurus (66, 17). EX- (p. 291): 35-38: 35 Exprorapsit (68, 41); 36 Exhauriant (68, 40); 37 Exorsus (71, 25) ; 38 Exuberat (67, 19?) ; 47 Expers (67, 31) ; 52 Extudit (67, 11); 53 Exaininat (67, 12); 54 Exciti (67, 17); 58-62: 58 Exolevit (68, 30); 59 Eximia (67, 22); 60 Exercita (67, 23); 61 Exparta (68, 34); 62 Exspes (68, 36) ; 292, 1 Expertus (69, 29) ; 3 Exesus (70, 42) ; 4 Exacer- bavit (68, 44) ; 7 Exuviae (67, 29) ; 11 Exules (68, 29) ; 14 Exosus (67, 14); 17 Exolescit (68, 39); 18 Expiari (67, 30); 19 Expiabat (71, 55?); 32 Ex- piabilis (71, 15); 66 Exhaustum (70, 47?). FA- (p. 293): 9 Facundiae (72, 37?); 10 Fatus (73, 9) ; 11 Fax (73, 8); ll a Fas (74, 37) ; 21 Fatescunt (72, 36 ; 73, 27) ; 22 Faxit (72, 38) ; 23 Fal- cones (74, 14); 24 Fabre (72, 39); 31 Fastidium (74, 7); 34 Fas (74, 11); 35 Fautor (74, 12); 37 Facundia (72, 37); 40 Fatiscunt (73, 27); 41 Fas (74, 37). FE- (p. 294): 26 Feretrum (75, 34); 27 Feralia (75, 35); 28 Ferine (75, 43 + Abstr.); 29 Fecunda (75, 38). FI- (p. 295): 6 Fidicina (76, 50?). FL- (p. 295) : 10 Flagris (77, 35) ; 15 Fluxum (77, 27) ; 18 Flagrantes (77, 40). FO- (p. 295) : 48 Fomenta (78, 23) ; 50 Fomites (78, 22) ; 51 Fornice (78, 24); 55 Foedus (74, 15"); 61 Fomes (78, 16 + Abstr.). PART n 71 FR- (p. 296) : 18 Frutectum (79, 57) ; 21 Frustratus (80, 5) ; 22 Fretum (80, 45) ; 31 Flagrantes (77, 4CH 1 ). FU- (p. 296) : 46 Funesta (79, 12) ; 47 Fundum (80, 12) ; 51 Furentibus austris ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 443, 34); 53 Fusis (79, 9); 55 Fungitur (79, 11; 80, 15); 57 Fundare (80, 16); 65 Furibundus (80, 10); 297, 1 Fusum (79, 14) ; 6 Futtiles (72, 35); 25 Futat ('Abol.', from Festus 79, 5); 27 Fusa (79, 50) ; 30 Funda (79, 51). GA- (p. 297): 34 Garrit (81, 23-t-Abstr.); 37 Galerum (81, 28); 39 Gazae (81, 30 + Abstr.); 40 Gazae (85, 10?). GE- (p. 297): 56 Germen (82, 19); 298, 14 Gemini (82, 17?). GI- (p. 298): 35 Gymnosophistas ('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 15). GL- (p. 298): 40 Globosum (83, 23?); 41 Glomeramur (83, 32); 42 Globum (83, 29); 45 Glaber (83, 6); 46 Globosum (83, 23). GN- (p. 298) : 52 Gnarus (83, 39). GR- (p. 298) : 59 Gyros (84, 22) ; 299, 2-3 Gretnia (84, 12) ; 4 Grassator (84, 6) ; 5 and 9 Gremium (84, 16) ; 10-11 (84, 19-21) : Gregalis and Grex, Gregarius. GU- (p. 299) : 22 Garro (81, 25) ; 23 Gurgustium (84, 29). HA- (p. 299): 26 Gazae (85, 10); 28-29 Hausta (85, 17); 31 Harundo (85, 12); 32 Haut secus (85, 16); 33 Habile (85, 14); 34 Haurit (85, 15); 38 Chaos (85, 11) ; 39 Hirudo (86, 10) ; 40 Hebet (86, 5). HE- (p. 300) : 1 Haemorrhois (86, 4) ; 2 Helluo (86, 7). HI- (p. 300) : 27-32 : 27 Histriones (86, 6 ; 87, 20) ; 28 Chelydri (86, 56); 29 Hiulcum (86, 41) ; 30 Hystrix (86, 58) ; 31 Hirsutus (87, 5) ; 32 Hiatum (86, 60) ; 40 Histriones (87, 21). HO- (p. 300): 55 Horribile (88, 4); 57 Hostispices (88, 1); 58 Hostit (87, 52); 60 Homuncio (87, 43 + Abstr.); 301, 5 Homuncio (87, 43). JA- (p. 301): 9 Jaspis (88, 31); 10 Janitor (88, 37); 13 Jamdudum (88, 40); 15-16 Jacula (88, 42). 1C- (p. 301) : 18 Iconisma (88, 52) ; ID- (p. 301) : 20 Idioma (89, 2) ; 26 Identidem (88, 59) ; IG- (p. 301) : 30 Ignitior (89, 20) ; 36 Ignoscens (89, 23); IL- (p. 301) : 37 llicet (89, 29). IM- (p. 301): 43 Imperitat (90, 15). IN- (p. 301): 50lntentant('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 448, 8) ; 54 Inhibere (96, 4) ; 57 Inedia (94, 26) ; 59 Incelebrum (92, 38) ; 60 Ingluvies (90, 46); 62 Intercapedo (90, 53); 302, 1 Instar (91, 5); 2 Induperator (91, 12); 4 Inclytum (91, 44); 18 Incursantes (100, 30?); 43 Inlexit (96, 16); 44 Incassum (91, 46?) ; 60 Inpotens (90, 55?) ; 63 Insomnes (93, 5) ; 64 Infulae (91, 8) ; 67 Innixus (93, 6) ; 70 Inpendet (91, 50) ; 303, 1 Inenodabile (91, 54); 2 Infensus (91, 55) ; 3 Ingruit (95, 13) ; 5 Induviae (93, 9) ; 6 Intestinum (89, 63) ; 7 Infecta (94, 7) ; 10 Indutiae (91, 47) ; 39 Insauciabilis (100, 7?); 52 Internuntii (100, 9); 54 In posterum (100, 10); 63 Ingluvies (90, 46); 304, 4 Inuuba (91, 13); 51 Intercipit ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 80); 52 In- 72 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES commodet ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 162) ; 52 a Infensus ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 212). IE- (p. 305) : 20 Hirudo (86, 10) ; IS- (p. 305) : 21 Istic (87, 13). JU- (p. 305): 27 Jurgium (102, 29); 29 Jugarat (102, 40); 31 Jubilat (102, 45); 32 Juga (102, 39); 33 Juvencus (102, 37); 36 a Jumentum (102, 50?). LA- (p. 305) : 53 Laevum (107, 2) ; 55 Labat (104, 14) ; 57 Labes (103, 33); 58 Laciniosum (104, 24); 61 Labescit (104, 16); 306, 2 Lepos (106, 29); 3 Levis (107, 1); 4 Lenocinantes (102, 25?). LE- (p. 306): 57 Laena (106, 28); 307, 22 Laeva (106, 35 and 40); 23 Lenis (107, 10?). LI- (p. 307): 40-48: 40 Liticinis (108, 25); 42 Lixae (107, 43); 43 Lymphatus (108, 14); 44 Libat (108, 17); 45 Limes (108, 33); (46 an Abstr. intruder); 47 Liquit (108, 15): 48 Ligurrit (112, 1). LO- (p. 308): 32-37: 32 Logus (110, 33); 34 Longaevus (110, 28?); 35 Letum (107, 38); 36-37 Letiferum (107, 3). LU- (p. 308) : 42 Lutea (112, 20) ; 44 Luit (111, 44) ; 45 Lustrat (112, 16); 50 Luxus (111, 20) ; 309. 8 Lues (111, 33). MA- (p. 309) : 25-29 (113, 3-7) Macies, Manantia, Marcidus, Mapalia, Manticulare; 31 Maturius (113, 9); 32 Magalia (113, 25); 33 Maculosum (113, 11); 41 Mancipatus (114, 23); 46 Maeret (116, 19). ME- (p. 310): 12 Metatur (115, 26); 17 Meapte (115, 27); 18 Mero animo (115, 18) ; 21 Memet (115, 16) ; 23 Memora ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 452, 31?); 30 Meliuscula ('Abol.', from Ter. Hec. 354); 40 Medetur (115, 23?); 47 Mediusfidius (116, 43). MI- (p. 311) : 6 Miris (117, 42?). MO- (p. 311) : 14 Modulatio (118, 42) ; 15 Mordet (118, 31 ?) ; 18 Monu- mentum (118, 17) ; 19 Molossus (118, 24) ; 22 Moenia (118, 18). MU- (p. 311): 50 Muscipulos (120, 39??); 54 Mutilat (121, 1); 55 Mu- nificus (1 21, 2) ; 57 Muscus (121, 8) ; 58 Multifarie (121, 9) ; 312, 10 Municeps (121, 26) ; 22 Mulcet (120, 40). NA- (p. 312): 34 Novales (122, 30); 37-41: 37 Navus (122, 22); 38 Natrix (122, 29); 39 Natura (122,. 24); 40-41 Nativum (122, 31-32); 45 Natalicius (122, 20). NE- (p. 313) : 1 Nectar (124, 34) ; 6 Nentes (123, 41) ; 7 Necnon (123, 42); 8 Necopinum (124, 12); 17 Nebulo (124, 35 + Abstr.). NI- (p. 313): 42 Nitellae (123, 43). NO- (p. 314): 12Nonnumquam(126,31); 14Notam(126, 34); 16 Notus (126, 27) ; 18 Nobili familia (126, 4) ; 19 Nomenclator (126, 5). NU- (p. 314): 29 Nomisma (127, 15); 30* Nubila (127, 20). OB- (p. 314): 52 Obnisus (128, 38); 56-59: 56 Obnubit (128, 10); 57 Obstinatus (128, 12); 58 Obliquus (128, 13); 59 Obtutus (129, 27); 61 Obesus (128, 19); 315, 2 Obsitus (129, 22); 6 Obvallatum (128, 14); PART II 73 7 Obtruncat (128, 17?); 9 Obtendere (129, 24); 16 Obtrivit (130, 24); 19 Obrutae (130, 25) ; 26 Oblituit (130, 26) ; 28 Obpilat (130, 27) ; 32 Obses (130, 28) ; 35 Oblimat (128, 26). OL- (p. 315): 65 Olor (132, 20); 316, 3 Oblimat (128, 26); 8 Olympus (132, 17). OP- (p. 316): 30 Opperiri (133, 29); 38-39 Opus musaeum (133, 25); 46 Opplere (133, 27). OR- (p. 316) : 59 Oraculum (133, 36) ; 61 Orbus (133, 33) ; 64 Orsus (133, 40) ; 65 Oritur (134, 13) ; 68 Ora (133, 39?) ; 69 Orion (134, 22) ; 317, 2 Orbabuutur (133, 37); 3 Orgia (134, 30); 4 Ordo equester (134, 17); 10 Ortygometrae (134, 15). PA- (p. 317) : 43 Palpare (136, 5) ; 46 Participat (136, 7) ; 48 Pauculos (136, 11) ; 53 Pangit (136, 13?) ; 57 Pansis (136, 15) ; 66 Parsimonia (135, 30); 318, 3 Paulus (135, 34) ; 10 Patres conscripti (136, 31) ; 11 Patrat (136, 33); 16 Pauculus (136, 11) ; 19 Pansum (135, 31) ; 38-42 : 38 Pantheus (136, 32); 39 Papae ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 229) ; 40 Parcus ('Abol.', from Ter. Ad. 866); 41 Par fuit ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 155, etc.); 42 Papillae (136, 22?). PE- (p. 319): 10 Perpendit (140,38?); 22 Perduellis (140,33); 27 Per- viurn (140, 17); 29 Pervicax (140, 18); 45 Penates. (140, 4); 54 Perplexa (140, 31 ); 58 Pendit (140, 5) ; 59 Pensationes (140, 6) ; 68 Peticius (142, 18); 39 'Petilius' (142, 19) ; 320, 48-53 : 48 Peropus est ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 265); 49 Percellit ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 125?); 50 Peniculum ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 777) ; 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 123); 52 Perperam ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 745); 53 Perfunctus ('Abol.', from Ter. Hec. 594?). PH- (p. 320): 60 Phalanx (136, 18?). PL- (p. 321): 45 Plaustra (145, 8). PO- (p. 321) : 57 Penis (140, 19) ; 60 Porgere (145, 34) ; 322, 8 Procerus (151, 15) ; 16 Porgere (cf. above 321, 60). PRE- (p. 322) : 50 Praesules (151, 13 a ) ; 51 Praedes (151, 13 b ) ; 57 Privi- legium (152, 14) ; 59-65: 59 Prae se tulit (156, 21) ; (60 an Abstr. intruder) ; 61 Praesaepta (156, 23) ; (62 an Abstr. intruder) ; 63 Praemodicus (156, 24); 64 Prae me tulit (156, 25) ; 65 Promit (156, 26) ; 323, 3 Praepetes (151, 5 a ); 10 Prooemium (154, 12?) ; PRO- (p. 323) : 42 Prolibor (150, 29) ; 45 Probrosa (151, 16) ; 57-324, 2 : 57 Procerum (154, 5 a ) ; 58 Probrum (151, 6) ; 59 Pro- inde (154, 6 a ); 60 Protervus (151, 8); 324, 1 Proci (150, 31); 2 Proceres (151, 4 ?) ; 6-9 : 6 Prora (150, 43) ; 7 Profanat (151, 13) ; 8 Promulgat (150, 44); 9 Proritat (150, 33) ; 25 Pronus (151, 7) ; 33 Proripit (150, 4) ; 325, 10 Proles (151, 9?); 30 Prodigus (148, 18?). PR1- (p. 325) : 38 Priscus (152, 10). PU- (p. 325): 48 Pullulat (152, 42); 53 Puppis (153, 2); 54 Puberat (152, 44); 59 Pugio (152, 41); 60 Pulvinar (153, 14); 61 Pubes (153, 16); 62 Puerperium (152, 40; 153, 15); 326, 1 Pugil (153, 17). 74 THE COKPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES QUA- (p. 326): 18 Quassat (157, 23); 20 Quantulum (157, 24); 22 Quandam (157, 18) ; 27 Questus est (158, 6) ; 28 Querulus (158, 8). QUI- (p. 326) : 61 Quin etiam (158, 32). QUO- (p. 327) : 23 Quousque (159, 40). RA- (p. 327) : 31 Ratum (160, 14) ; 33 Ruscum (165, 40). RE- (p. 327) : 46 Raetica (161, 5) ; 51 Redhibere (161, 43) ; 52 Resides (161, 41); 328, 2 Redundat (161, 42 a ); 3 Reboat (162, 1); 8 Revellit (161, 44) ; 11 Recisum (160, 50) ; 21 Reciprocator (163, 44); 24 Reboabant (163, 46); 27 Regius verna (163, 47); 37 Redarguit (161, 12?); 51 Rere (162 53). RI- (p. 329): 10 Rimatur (164, 25?); 11 Rictura (164, 26); 12 Rite (164,27). RO- (p. 329): 22 Rogitat (164, 50); 23 Rostra (165, 1); 25 Roscidum (165, 5); 29-31 (165, 38-40): Rudentes, Rubum, Ruscum; 32-38: 32 Rupes (165, 36) ; 33 Rumigerulus (1 65, 40 a ) ; 34 Rurigenas (165, 33) ; 36 Ru- dera (165, 40 b ) ; 37 Rudimenta (165, 40 h ?); 38 Rogus (164, 45). RU- (p. 329) : 40 Rudentes (165, 28) ; 51 Rumor (165, 40*). SA- (p. 330): 5 Sauromatae (166, 27); 8 Sartum (166, 23); 12 Sacrum (166, 28) ; 14 Saburra (178, 48) ; 15 Saviat (178, 49) ; 17 Sartim (166, 23?) ; 18 Sarga (166, 24); 49 Sator (166, 20). SC- (p. 330) : 63 Scitus (167, 33) ; 65 Scrupea (167, 37) ; 331, 1 Scandit (167, 21) ; 7 Scida (168, 42). SE- (p. 331): 46 Serpyllurn (169, 39); 47 Sertor (169, 31); 51 Secret! (170, 5) ; 55 Severus (169, 35). SI- (p. 332) : 36 Sirius (172, 5) ; 39 Sinciput (171, 27) ; 40 Silurus (172, 31); 41 Simultas (172, 1); 42 Situs (171, 29); 43 Siticulosus (171, 30). SO- (p. 333): 5 Sospitantes (173, 45?); 10 Solabar ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 464, 22) ; 12 Sonipes (169, 33) ; 15 Suboles (179, 3) ; 16 Sonorus (173, 42); 19 Socordia (173, 44). SP- (p. 333) : 41 Sphaera (175, 11) ; 43 Sphalangius (171, 11) ; 49 Spo- liarium ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 464, 40?). TR- (p. 334) : 4 Truculentus (187, 15) ; 7 Trux (187, 13) ; 8 Truncus- (187, 12). TU- (p. 334) : 15 Turbulentus (187, 48) ; 23 Torpuit (185, 26) ; 29 Tur- pisculum (187, 33). VA- (p. 334) : 33-38: 33 Vades (188, 20); 34 Vates (188, 29) ; 36 Va- gurrit (188, 28); 37 Vaticinat (188, 30?); 38 Vallos (188, 33); 44 Vadit (189, 17); 45 Vasit (189, 18); 46 Vasta (189, 19). VE- (p. 334) : 59 Vecors (190, 5) ; 335, 2 Veterator (189, 47) ; 3 Venera- tor (189, 48) ; 6 Verrunt (190, 9) ; 8 Vecors (190, 51) ; 10 Verrunt (cf. above no. 6); 11 Vestibulum ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 469, 13); 15 Veniit (191, 46); 16 Verrit (191, 48); 17 Vepres (189, 52); 20 Veterator ('Abol.'; cf. PART II 75 Virg. Gloss. 469, 17 ?) ; 21 Vehit (190, 15) ; 31 Veretrum (192, 11 ?) ; 55 Veluti (191, 21?). VI- (p. 336) : 4 Virgultum (192, 31) ; 5 Virguncula (192, 33) ; 8 Vibex (193, 1) ; 11 Vim (193, 7) ; 17 Viocurus (194, 8). VO- (p. 336): 28 Vola (195, 28); 29 Votivum (195, 26); 34 Volucres (195, 36-37) ; 36 Volutat (195, 30) ; 37 Vortex (190, 7). UL- (p. 336): 48 Uliginosus (194, 45) ; 49 Ululae (194, 44). UR- (p. 337): 6 Urbs (196, 1). US- (p. 337) : 9 Uspiam (196, 8) ; 10 Usquam (196, 9). UT- (p. 337) : 22 Utpote (196, 23). If the Abolita items were taken from a composite Abstr.- Abol. glossary like the (early) eighth century Vatican MS. to whose apograph the above references are made, the division-line between Abol. and Abstr. items must have been often obscured (cf. Journal of Philology, xxxiv 267 sqq.). The nature of the Abolita MS. used for the collection and the exact position of the Abstrusa and the Abolita material are details which must remain somewhat uncertain until these two glossaries have been thoroughly investigated. That investigation will, in its turn, receive great help from our glossary, since the Erfurt MS. remains (almost throughout) at the AB-stage of arrangement, whereas our oldest MSS. of Abstrusa have advanced (almost throughout) to the ABC-stage. That the Abolita gloss (83, 22) Glebo: rusticus, arator, came to England in a French MS. (with Glebra: rustice arator) seems certain. For the compiler of EE ii recast the gloss so, Glebra: arator lingua Gallica (Ep. 11 A 11). The Virgil items are treated in Class. Quart, xii 171. They appear to be marginalia of an English MS. of Virgil, marginalia far more freely used for Aff. and Erf. 2 than for Corp. Thus of the many glosses in the Virgil batches of the I-chapter of Aff. only seven appear in Corp. But since these seven agree, word for word, with the Aff. items (I 15 Ictus: percussus; I 18 Id metuens: hoc timens; 1 51 Iliacis campis: Trojanis campis; I 246 In occasu: in fine; I 276 In brevia: in inaccessibilia; I 277 In- cumbere: superruere; I 279 Incute: inmitte) it is clear that the two compilers had the same marginalia to draw upon. The com- piler of Corp. restricted himself to more difficult phrases: the compiler of Aff. (like the compiler of Erf. 2 ) was less fastidious. Absolute certainty may be claimed for unmistakably Virgilian 76 THE COKPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES phrases like (262, 27) Aequore toto: per totum mare, whether they stand in a Virgil-cluster or not (the groups are usually too small to be called 'batches'). The several items of any unmis- takable cluster are also certain. But uncertainty attaches to a number of claimants, and these are marked with a query in the following list of the Virgil-clusters in Erf. 2 . When the cluster appears at its normal place in a section, the uncertainty is reduced. AB- : 260, 2-3 Avernus (e.g. Geo. 4, 493) ; Ab oris (Aen. 1,1). AC- : 260, 50-57 b Ac veluti (Aen. 1, 82) ; Acris (e.g. Aen. 1, 220) ; Actus (e.g. Aen. 2, 128) ; Aonie (Eel. 10, 12) ; Acciti (Aen. 7, 642) ; Actae (Aen. 5, 613); Acheron (e.g. Aen. 5, 99); Actutum (Aen. 9, 255); Actum (Geo. 2, 334) ; Acerra (Aen. 5, 745). AD- : 261, 65-262, 1 Adhibete (e.g. Aen. 5, 62) ; Adventabant (Aen. 5, 328) ; Ad terras concidit (Aen. 5, 448) ; Advecta (Aen. 5, 864) ; Adegit (e.g. Aen. 6, 696) ; (Externo) (Aen. 10, 156). AE- : 262, 67-263, 3 Aeripedem (Aen. 6, 802) ; Aestate nova (Aen. 1, 430); Aestus (e.g. Aen. 2, 759); Aethon (Aen. 11, 89); Aethiopum (e.g. Aen. 4, 481); Aequatae ( Aen. 5, 844) ; Aegida (e.g. Aen. 8, 354) ; Aetherium sensum (Aen. 6, 747) ; Egregium (e.g. Aen. 6, 861). AF- : 263, 20-22 Affatur (e.g. Aen. 1, 663) ; Africus (Aen. 1, 86) ; Affla- rat (Aen. 1, 591). AG- : 263, 46-50 Agite (e.g. Geo. 2, 35) ; Agitator (Aen. 2, 476) ; Augu- rium (e.g. Aen. 2, 703) ; Agrestes (?e.g. Aen. 3, 34) ; Agerem (Aeri. 5, 51). AL- : 264, 48-54 Allecto (e.g. Aen. 7, 341) ; Albula (Aen. 8, 332) ; Alla- bitur (Aen. 10, 292) ; Alls plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515) ; Allabitur (Aen. 6, 2) ; Alta mente (Aen. 1, 26) ; Alterna (e.g. Aen. 6, 121). AM-: 265, 28-32 Agmine (e.g. Geo. 1, 381); Ambrosiae (Aen. 1, 403); Amissum (Aen. 5, 814) ; Ambages (e.g. Aen. 6, 99) ; Admoneat (Aen. 6, 293). AN-: 266, 28-37 Animis caelestibus (Aen. 1, 11); Annabat (Aen. 6, 358 -am); Annixi (e.g. Aen. 3, 208); Anienis (!) (Aen. 7, 683); Amplexa (Aen. 4, 686?) ; Annuus orbis (Aen. 5, 46) ; Annua (Geo. 1, 216) ; Anhelitus (e.g. Aen. 5, 199); Animum (e.g. Aen. 5, 640); Anne (e.g. Aen. 6, 719). AR- : 268, 16-22 Arrectis (e.g. Aen. 1, 152) ; Ardentibus (?) ; Arrectis (Aen. 2, 173); Arrectae (e.g. Aen. 5, 643); Argivi (e.g. Aen. 1, 40); Armi- potens (e.g. Aen. 9, 717) ; Aries (e.g. Aen. 2, 492). AS- : 268, 49-54 Ast ego (Aen. 1, 46) ; Hastula (?) ; Astu (e.g. Aen. 10, 522) ; Asperrima (Aen. 1, 14) ; A sedibus (Aeu. 1, 84) ; Astitit (e.g. Aen. 1, 301). AT- : 269, 10-11 Atris faucibus (Aen. 6, 240) ; Atlans (e.g. Aen. 6, 796). AU- : 269, 57-59 Ausonia (e.g. Aen. 7, 623) ; Auxiliis (Aen. 2, 163) ; Avexerat (Aen. 1, 512). PART II 77 BE-: 271, 12-14 Berecyntia mater (Aen. 6, 784); 'Berce '(?); Belli- potens (Aen. 11, 8). BI- : 271, 49-51 Buten (e.g. Aen. 5, 372) ; Bifrons Janus (Aen. 7, 180) ; Bijugis (e.g. Aen. 10, 398). CA- : 274, 42-46 Caveae (Geo. 4, 58) ; Caeca (e.g. Aen. 1, 536) ; Calliope (Aen. 9, 525) ; Cadus (Aen. 6, 228) ; Cayster (Geo. 1, 384). CE-: 276, 5-11 Ceraunia (Geo. 1, 332); Cessare (e.g. Eel. 7, 10); Cen- tenum (Aen. 10, 207) ; Cyrene : nympha aquae (Geo. 4, 376) ; Cyrneus (Eel. 9, 30) ; Ciebat (Aen. 3, 344). CI- : 277, 12-16 Ciebo (Aen. 4, 122) ; Cecropidae (Aen. 6, 21) ; Caespes (e.g. Aen. 3, 304) ; Cicones (Geo. 4, 520) ; Cymbia (e.g. Aen. 3, 66). CL-: 277, 59-62 Classes (e.g. Geo. 1, 255); Clotho (Aen. 10, 815?); Clavum (e.g. Aen. 5, 177) ; Clivosi (e.g. Geo. 1, 108). CO-: 278, 62-65 Corpora (Aen. 2, 365?) ; Coorta est (e.g. Geo. 3, 478) ; Coturnis (Eel. 2, 8) ; Cnosius (e.g. Aen. 6, 566). CON- : 281, 30-33 Contundet (Aen. 1, 264) ; Congressus (e.g. Aen. I, 475); Conjecit (e.g. Aen. 2, 545); Consertam (e.g. Aen. 3, 467). CR- : 282, 32-34 Croceis (e.g. Geo. 4, 109) ; Crudo (Aen. 9, 743) ; Cris- tatus (Aen. 1, 468). CU- : 282, 45-48 Culmum (Geo. 1, 321 + Abol.) ; Curculio (Geo. 1, 186) ; Cumba (Aen. 6, 413) ; Cumulus and In fluctu pendent (Aen. 1, 105-106). DE- : 285, 14-20 Depasta (e.g. Eel. 1, 54); Delius Apollo (Aen. 3, 162) ; ' Derunt ' (?) ; (Addant se :) dent operam, curent (Aen. 9, 149?) ; Depressus (Geo. 3, 276) ; Dentalia (Geo. 1, 172). DI- : 286, 44-53 Diruta (Aen. 10, 363) ; Diremit (Aen. 5, 467) ; Immen- sum insevimus (Geo. 2, 541 ?) ; Dissimulo (Aen. 4, 368) ; Dicax (?) ; Dissicit (Aen. 12, 308) ; Dicavit (?) ; Dilucida (?) ; Diluit (Geo. 1, 326) ; Distentas lacte (Eel. 7, 3) ; 287, 10-23 : Dies infanda (Aen. 2, 132) ; Disjectum (Aen. 1, 128) ; (Discerpurit :) discindunt, partiunt (Aen. 9, 313) ; Dilectus (Geo. 3, 72) ; Digressum (e.g. Aen. 3, 410) ; Dione (Eel. 9, 47) ; Dindyma (Aen. 10, 252) ; Diabathra (an intruder) ; Dictaeus (Aen. 4, 73) ; Discriminat (Aen. 11, 144); Dissidet (Aen. 7, 370); Dirae (Aen. 12, 845); Dissuetus (e.g. Aen. 1, 722?); Deriguere oculis (Aen. 7, 447). EL-: 289, 14-17 Elysios (Geo. 1, 38); Eluitur (Aen. 6, 742); Elapsus (e.g. Aen. 2, 318); Elisum (Aen. 8,, 261). EX-: 292, 48-57 Exsortem (Aen. 8,, 552); Excretos (Geo. 3, 398); Exorare (Aen. 3, 370); Exiguus (Geo. 1, 181); Excidit: oblitus est (Aen. 1, 26 ?) ; Excidi (a foolish addition by the compiler) ; Excudunt (Geo. 4, 57); Exserta (Aen. 11, 649); Exaestuat (Aen. 9, 798); Exponit (e.g. Aen. 6, 416). FA-: 294, 9-13 Facultas (Geo. 4, 437); Fando (e.g. Aen. 2, 81); Faxo (e.g. Aen. 12, 316); Far(ris) (e.g. Geo. 1, 185); Farra (Geo. 1, 101). 78 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES FE-: 294, 43-45 Fucus (Geo. 4, 244?) ; Foedavit (Aen. 2, 286) ; Fervet (e.g. Aen. 1, 436). FI- : ? 295, 2-3 Fiscina (Geo. 1, 266) ; Fiscellam (Eel. 10, 71). HA-: 299, 55-60 Haeret? (Aen. 1, 495); Harpyiae (Aen. 3, 226); Habenae (e.g. Aen. 1, 63) ; Halantes (Geo. 4, 109) ; Harundo (e.g. Geo. 2, 414) ; Haruspex (e.g. Aen. 8, 498). IN-: 302, 10-13 Insignem pietate (Aen. 1, 10); Gens inimica (Aen. 1, 67); Innititur (Aen. 6, 760?); (Inpulit :) inpigit, iupulsit (e.g. Aen. 7, 621); Ineluctabile (Aen. 8, 334); 303, 22-27 Junipirus (e.g. Eel. 10, 76); In gurgite vasto (Aen. 1, 118); Incute (Aen. 1, 69); Incumbere (Aen. 9, 791); ' Inira' (?); In brevia (Aen. 1, 111). LA- : 306, 37 a -47 Lapidosus (e.g. Geo. 2, 34) ; Lacessit (e.g. Aen. 10, 644); Lanugine (Eel. 2, 51); Lapsantem (Aen. 2, 551); Larem (e.g. Aen. 9, 259) ; Laquearia (Aen. 8, 25) ; Lanigerae (Aen. 3, 660) ; Laniones (?) ; Labrusca (Eel. 5, 7); Lacertae (Geo. 4, 13); Lancibus pandis (Geo. 2, 194). MA- : ? 309, 58-59 Magalia (e.g. Aen. 1, 421) ; Madet (Aen. 12, 691). MI-: 311, 5-7 Myricae (e.g. Eel. 4, 2); Miris (e.g. Aen. 1, 354); Mitra (Aen. 4, 216). PA-: 318, 44-48 Palumba (e.g. Eel. 1, 57); Paulatim (Geo. 3, 215); Passis (e.g. Aen. 1, 480); Parcae (Aen. 5, 798); Palearia (Geo. 3, 53). QU- : 327, 19-21 Quianam (e.g. Aen. 5, 13) ; Quo numine (Aen. 1, 8) ; Quondam (e.g. Eel. 1, 74). RA-: 327, 36-37 Rapidus (e.g. Geo. 2, 321); Rasile (Geo. 2, 449). RE-: 328, 56-59 Redolent (e.g. Aen. 1, 436); Remenso (e.g. Aen. 2, 181) ; Restitit (Geo. 4, 490) ; Reserat (e.g. Aen. 7, 613). RU- : 329, 46-50 Rubigo (e.g. Geo. 1, 495) ; Rutilare (Aen. 8, 529) ; Ructat (Aen. 6, 297 er-) ; Rupto turbine (Aen. 2, 416) ; Ruminat (Eel. 6, 54). SA- : 330, 9-13 Sarmenta (Geo. 2, 409) ; Salvete (e.g. Aen. 7, 121) ; Saltus (e.g. Eel. 9, 9?); Sacrum: malum, exorabile (e.g. Aen. 4, 703); Sancire (Aen. 12, 200?). SE-: 331, 40-45 Serta (e.g. Eel. 6, 16); Sequestra : seponente (Aen. 11, 133); Saetosi apri (?) (Eel. 7, 29); Segnis (e.g. Aen. 3, 513); Serta (cf. above) ; Serum (Geo. 3, 406). SP-: 331, 51-53 Spatiatur (e.g. Geo. 1, 389) ; Specus (e.g. Geo. 4, 418); Spectatus (Aen. 8, 151). TU- : 334, 17-18 Turnida (Aen. 6, 407) ; Turbine (e.g. Aen. 1, 45). To these must be added some Virgil-clusters that have sur- vived in Affatim (C.G.L. iv): A: 475, 22-27 Aeteruum (e.g. Aen. 2, 297); Ante malorum (Aen. 1, 198); Adstetit (Aen. 1, 301); Ardentes (Aen. 1, 423); Aestate nova (Aen. PART II 79 1, 430) ; Ad terras concidit (Aen. 5, 447) ; 480, 19-28 Animis caelestibus (Aen. 1, 11); Animo (e.g. Aen. 1, 26?); Ad litora (e.g. Aen. 1, 86); Aspi- oere (Aen. 12, 151?); Avia (e.g. Aen. 2, 736); Auri sacra fames (Aen. 3, 57); Adytis (e.g. Aen. 3, 92); Aditus (e.g. Aen. 6, 43?); Absiste (Aen. 8, -39); Ab stirpe (e.g. Aen. 1, 626); 481, 10-13 Aligerum (Aen. 1, 663) ; Alls plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515); Alcidis (e.g. Aen. 6, 801); Africus (e.g. Aen. 1, 86). B: 487, 47-49 Barcaei (Aen. 4, 43); Bacatum (Aen. 1, 655); Bacchatur (e.g. Aen. 4, 301). C: 491, 2-6 Carecta (Eel. 3, 20); Crateras (e.g. Aen. 1, 24); Cada (Aen. 1, 195; or AboU); Cantharus (Eel. 6, 17). I (a very large number ; see Class. Quart. I.e. The seven which appear also in Corpus have been already mentioned. The following appear also in Ampl. n) : 527, 26 Inferat (Aen. 11, 467) ; 528, 42 Id (e.g. Aen. 1, 676); 530, 49 In gurgite vasto (Aeu. 1, 118). R : 562, 56-59 Refulsit (Aen. 1, 588) ; Restitit (Aen. 1, 588) ; Relatam (Aen. 1, 390) ; Regali luxu (Aen. 1, 637). S: 571, 44-48 Submersum (Aen. 1, 585); Succepit (Aen. 1, 175?); Subnectens (Aen. 1, 492) ; Supereminet (e.g. Aen. 1, 501). T : 574, 9-10 Tempe (Geo. 2, 469) ; Terque quaterque (Geo. 2, 399). The certainty diminishes for the remaining constituents of the "second glossary.' That the Latin-Greek Philoxenus Glossary is represented is probable 'a priori/ since the glossary which immediately follows Erf. 2 in the Erfurt MS., the Third Erfurt Glossary or 'Glossae Nominum,' is based on a bilingual collection, presumably the full, original Philoxenus (see Class. Quart, xi 194). Elsewhere (Class. Rev. xxxi 158 and 188) it has been shewn that our sole extant representative of the Philoxenus Glossary (see the apograph in C. G. L. n, pp. 3-212) offers a mere meagre epitome of the original Latin-Greek compilation. The original can be reconstructed in part with the help of the other glossaries printed in C. G. L. vol. n, especially of the Greek-Latin Cyrillus Olossary. 'Philoxenus' (if we may so term the unknown com- piler) took his materials from Festus, from the De Officio Pro- consulis (a phrase-book, no longer extant, drawn up for provincial governors), from Charisius (and perhaps other Grammars), from -a Greek parallel rendering of some speeches of Cicero (cf. New Palaeogr. Soc. II, pi. 55), from marginalia in MSS. of Virgil, of the Satirists, of the Bible (Itala), etc. Philoxenus items are often identical with Hermeneumata items (for a guess at the reason 80 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES see Classical Philology, xiii 9); and though we may make a rough-and-ready rule that the first portions of EE are the place for Hermeneumata items, and the second portions of Erf. 2 for Philoxenus items, we cannot feel complete confidence. A useful clue is the presence of the word Graece, although this adverb appears often in items of other provenance too: e.g. in the- Abstrusa item C. G. L. iv 41, 18 Coluber: serpens, ophis Graece. Even a Greek word begins such an Abstrusa item as (iv 112, 39} Malacia: mollities; Graecurn est. We must remember that only a very brief selection out of the huge original Philoxenus Glossary was probably used by our compiler. It is not impossible that his 'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nominum' were constructed from Phiioxenus materials, for it is at the ends of the sections, the places appropriate to the 'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nomi- num' (with occasional Anglosaxon interpretations) that these Philoxenus items seem to shew themselves most clearly. But the 'second glossary' too seems to have had a Philoxenus thread (cf. the Philox. miswriting A[u]xillae in EE ii, Ep. 5 C 16, C.G.L. v 346,41). It would not be difficult to exhibit Philoxenus clusters of Erf. 2 ; but, since the identification of all -Latin items with bi- lingual items can seldom be quite convincing, it seems better to refrain. Here we may turn (in fulfilment of the promise of thia article's title) to consider the Third Erfurt Glossary (a frag- ment, A-L), the ' Glossae Nominum' (cf. Class. Quart, xi 194 sq.). The digression must be brief, for this glossary is not closely connected with the others and has been already edited by Loewe (Leipzig, 1884), so far as an edition was possible in his time. Loewe has shewn that it follows an AB-order and that each section exhibits in regular sequence batches of nouns of the same termination (first, nouns ending in -a; then, nouns ending in -us; next, nouns ending in -urn, and so on). And he has, we may say, proved that its items come (ultimately) from the (full,, original) Philoxenus Glossary, the Greek interpretations being rendered (often absurdly 1 misrendered) in Latin, occasionally in 1 Thus tlie Philoxenus item (C. G. L. n 14, 26) Albunea : AevKoOta (pre- sumably a Virgil or Horace gloss) appears as (C. G. L. v 590, 44) Albunea: alba visio ! PART II 81 Anglosaxon. Until proof of any additional source has been pro- duced we may use the argument: "This item appears in the Glossae Nominum; therefore it must be a Philoxenus item," provided that we substitute for the word 'must' some milder form of expression. And we may explain the glossary's title - heading: NUNC ALIAE xui (xvi?) EXIGUAE (scil. glossae, i.e. 'glossaries') SECUNTUR 'Here follow other thirteen small lists,' by supposing that the compiler found thirteen separate lists of nouns, all culled from the Philoxenus Glossary: nouns 1. in -a, 2. in -um, 3. in -us, 4. in -o, 5. in -as, 6. in -or, 7. in -er, 8. in -ur, 9. in -is, 10. in -esl 11. in -x, 12. in -ns, 13. in -en. (Or we may make them sixteen, by adding lists of nouns in, let us say, -al, -ar, -an.) These thirteen lists or glossaries he threw into one and arranged the mass in AB-order. (For other, less probable explanations see Class. Rev. 31, 192, Class. Quart. 11,195.) Loewe used two MSS. (of which one is no longer extant), both of them transcripts of a fragmentary exemplar (A-L) of this glossary. Goetz (in C. G. L. n, pp. 563-597) has ventured on a partial and precarious supplement of the rest (L-U) with the help of a late 'omnium gatherum' collection in which items from a full copy of this glossary are mixed up with items culled from other sources. Goetz' additions to Loewe's text must therefore be used with great caution. As a specimen of the third Erfurt Glossary we may take the items with Anglosaxon interpretations (cf. Sweet, O. E. T. pp. 109-110): (Cyrillus glosses are cited in their Philoxenus form. The lost MS. collated by Deycks is used to supply the gaps in Erf. 3 and to correct its readings.) P. 563, 43 Abusus : foment (Philox. 6, 3 Ab. : diroxpicrapf vos) ; P. 564, 23 Adfectuosus : amabilis, lebuendi Saxonice (Cyrill. 442, 29 Adf. : O-V/XTTO- #17?) ; P. 565, 9 Aedituus : templi vel aedis minister, rendegn (e.g. Philox. 11, 47 Aed. : vfaxopos] ; 20 Aequimanus: bylipti Saxonice (Cyrill. 402, 29 Ae. : irepibft-ios) ; 43 Alga: herba marina, uar (Cyrill. 260, 31 Al. : ftpvov ; 473, 45 Al. : (pvitos) ; P. 566, 2 Alveus : genus vasis, trog (e.g. Cyrill. 425, 65 Al. : irv(\os) ; 8-9 Aleator: tebleri, Alea: tefil (Philox. 14, 36 Aleator: KOTTIO-TT;?, Kv^evrr/s ; 14, 32 Alea : KOTTO?, nvfios, *i;/3ei'a) ; 19 Admissarius : stoeda et homo for(nicator) (e.g. Cyrill. 348, 66 Adm. : KjyAo>i/, 6 enifiaivtov tiriros, possibly with citation of Cicero Pis. 69 adrnissarius iste) ; [Not 25-26 L. G. 6 82 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES Amputatio : uvae lectio 'flit,' Amputator: praecisor ramusculorum vineae. For the other MS. seems to have had uvae lectio sive vineae. Perhaps lectio * gathering' should be sectio 'pruning'; cf. Cyrill. 350, 2 Amputatio: icXd- Sevo-ts; 403, 13 Amputatio: irepiKOTrr)'] ; P. 567, 22 Aquilus: fulvus, bruun, 'locar' (Cyrill. 469, 44 Aq. : vrj) ; 43 Colum (i.e. -us) : lorg, couel (Cyrill. 323, 58 Colum, hie colus: ^XaKoi-j;. Perhaps also Philox. 166, 15 Qualus : aupaKos, icofpivos. Or was couel a mere guess, suggested by simi- larity of sound?); P. 574, 5 Colus: lorg (see above); 13 Corbis: mond (Philox. 116, 51 Co.: f l8os Ktxpivov); 15 Colles: bergas (Philox. 115, 26 a PART II 83 Co. : ftowovs) ; P. 575, 9 Conciliatio : uaeg (Cyrill. 471, 50 Co. : (friXoTroiijo-is ; 419, 29 Co.: Trpogevrjo-is); 12 Conductio (for -tor?): giuisa; 25 Concessor (for Consessor) : gised; 54 Culleum: cylli (e.g. Philox. 103, 17 Cu. : 6 rav- peios da-Kos) ; 55 Cuneus : uecg (Cyrill. 449, 31 Cu. : ariprjv). P. 576, 30 Delassatio : tiurung (Cyrill. 341, 23 De. : naTanoiraxTis ; 343, 6 De. : Karairovrja-is) ; P. 577, 37 Dulcacidum : suurmilc (Philox. 56, 41 Du. : i)vy\VKov). P. 578, 7-8 Effractor: fur domus frangens, Effractabilis : husbrycil (Cyrill. 330, 2 Effractor: Ovpeir avoids); 31 Epiphonema: causa, con- tentio, efatreub. P. 579, 30 Farrago : brora scaefr (Philox. 70, 35 Fa. : ypatrris) ; 51 Feni- cium : acervum feni, hrec (?Cyrill. 478, 6 Fenisecium: -^opTonoinov) ; 58 Ferruminatus : gisuetit (Cyrill. 475, 1 Fe. : xaX/coKoXXj/roy) ; P. 580, 7 Feles : furunculus, merth (Philox. 70, 5 Fe. : aiXovpos). P. 582, 5 Humilio (for Pumilio) : nanus, duerh (Philox. 165, 6 Pu. : vavos). P. 582, 7 Jaculum : sciutil (Philox. 75, 31 Ja. : O.KOVTIOV) ; 8 Jactus : boltio, sagitta, sciutil (? Cyrill. 223, 16 Ja. : anovTia-ts) ; 15 Ilium: neisn, naensood (Philox. 76, 60 Ilia : \ayoves) ; 42 Infundibuluin : trader (Philox. 83, 1 In. : x 1 "?) > P- 83, 34 Incusatio : efatreof (cf. above, Epiphonema) ; P. 584, 35 Inguen : lesca hregresi (Philox. 80, 19 In. : Povfivv) ; 47 Juba : saetae ; porci et leonis caballique manu, brystae (? Philox. 95, 6 Ju. : x at ' TI /> \6ff)OS tTTTTOll). P. 585, 9 Lactantia: beost (?Cyrill. 261, 10 Lactanti(n)a : yaXadrjvos) ; 13 Lamna : angulus auris, lappa (Cyrill. 361, 54 La. : Xo/3oy con'ou) ; 46 Laxitas : wlacunis (Cyrill. 243, 45 La. : dpaioTr)s) ; P. 586, 26 Lignarium : ligneum, et est Jin (Cyrill. 378, 24-25 Li. : J-V\IKOV, Li. : uXo/3oXov rjro That the Placidus Glossary (Plac.), published by Goetz in C. G. L. v, pp. 3 sqq., is represented in this English collection has already been declared quite likely. It would include those 'shorter glosses of Placidus' which I have elsewhere (Journ. Phil. xxxiv 255) treated and called the 'pseudo-Placidus' glosses (ps.- Plac.). They deal entirely with Early Latin and come from the marginalia in MSS. of such ancient authors as Livius Andronicus, Naevius, Plautus, Ennius, etc. To this source we may refer, but -always with some hesitation, such items as the following: 282, 37-39 Creperae: dubiae, incertae (ps.-Plac. 13, 27 Cre- perae res: incertae dubiaeque, etc.), Crivor (for Cluvior): nobilior, Crea: stercus, spurcitia, unde excreare spurcitiam ejicere (ps.- Plac. 13, 22 Crea: stercus, unde ea quae ex ore abjicimus excreare dicimus, id est expuere); 62 84: THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 262, 19 Ad incitam: ad extremam fortunam (ps.-Plac. 6, 7 Ad incitam: ad extremam fortunam). The true Placidus glossary seems to be composed of notes taken from the lectures of a professor in North Africa whose lectures were far from deserving the immortality they have thus achieved (Journ. Phil, xxxiv 264). A good example of his stu- pidity is his treatment of the Old Latin word meditullium 'a, knoll,' which he actually connects with the verb meditor 'I study' (C. G. L. v 32, 4 locus in quo aliqua meditantur sive ad docendum sive ad discendum). Without a doubt this is the item of Erf. 2 (310, 44) Meditullium : in quocumque applicaverit loco ante ves- perum 'any place one studies in before the evening '(i.e. at evening one would go indoors and study by lamplight). And the curious Gestatio: ipsa res (298, 7) becomes intelligible from the (pre- sumable) Placidus pair (71, 24) Gestatiuncula: res minuta, (Ges- tatio: ipsa res). Of the residue the same may be said as of the residue in the first portions of the EE Glossary: that since the sources used have riot supplied enough material to form 'clusters,' a mere mention of them must suffice. And really they are more or less the same sources as in EE. The first item of the whole glossary is a Bible gloss: Aptet vos: impleat vos (from Hebr. 13, 21 aptet vos in omni bono), and a large number of the sections shew isolated items from the same source. An unmistakable Rufinus item is (291, 7): Oedipia: obscena (from Ruf. Eccl. Hist. 5, 1, 14 velut Thy- estaeas cenas et incesta Oedipia perpetrantes). From the Latin translation of Clement's Recognitiones comes (272, 25): Bromum: sordem maris (Clem. Rec. 2, 2 nee ferre possem bromum et molestiam maris). From Orosius, e.g. (321, 3): Pythii (Phithi MS.): poetici (Or. Hist. 6, 15, 13 Pythici oraculi fides. With a variant reading poetici). PART n 85 From marginalia on a sentence of Sulpicius' Dialogues (1, 27, 4 tu vero, inquit Postumianus, vel Celtice aut, si mavis, Gallice loquere) has come the absurd item in other glossaries (see Thes. Gloss, s.v.): Vel Celtice: gentis cujusdam loquela, and, apparently, in this one (276, 23): Celtice: gens. Even Phocas' Grammar re-appears in (335, 58) : Vespertilio et (s)tilio unum est, which seems to reflect the two Corpus items: (S 554) Stilio: hraetiemuus. (U 105) Vespertilio: hraeftemuus. Both may be referred to some marginal annotation on Phoc. 413, 8 where Phocas had mentioned as example of the declension -io, -ionis the noun stellio ' lizard,' and the annotator had written above this word a second example, vespertilio 'bat.' The excerptor made the same mistake as that described above in Part I, Magis- tratus: senatus, and wrote in the 'glossae collectae' Stellio: vespertilio with the Ags. gloss on vespertilio (as in EE). The Leyden Glossary entitles us to ascribe to Gregory's Dialogues (4, 39) the item (283, 35): Dalmatica: tunica rnanicis latis. Nonius Marcellus' 'Compendiosa Doctrina,' a dictionary of Republican Latin, was an English possession. The archetype of all our MSS. seems to have been taken by Alcuin to Tours. Some leakage from this source is therefore to be looked for. The item Colustrum: lac concretum in mammis (278, 61) is identical with Nonius (84, 7) Colustra: lac concretum in mammis (a passage marred in the Nonius archetype). But I find no unmistakable trace (such as a Nonius cluster) of the use of this dictionary. The EE i item Culina : coquina may or may not come from this source. Columba's Hymn, the 'Altus' (the hymn which, sung seven times, made an evil spirit powerless), contains no more stanzas than the letters of the alphabet. Yet a large number 86 THE CORPUS. EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES of its abnormal words appear in our glossary (also Aff., EE, Corp.), e.g. Brumalia 'sleet,' Pontia 'water,' Dodrans 'tidal wave' (all three in stanza 9 : Invehunt nubes pontias Ex fontibus brumalias Tribus profundioribus Oceani dodrantibus), Prosator 'creator' (in the opening line: Altus prosator, vetustus), Praesagmen 'pro- phecy.' Not however iduma ' hand.' PAET III In Parts I and II our investigation has been in a region of certainty. In Part III it enters the region of probability. Certainty was provided by the presence of coherent batches of the material used by the glossary-compilers. That used for the EE Glossary (treated in Part I) was mainly the marginalia of various texts (Orosius' History, the Bible, Jerome's Church Worthies, Phocas' Grammar, etc.). But, thanks to this glossary's primitive arrangement (by A-, not AB-), the 'glossae collectae' even of so small a text as Phocas' Grammar have retained co- herence after having been allotted among the various chapters. In the M-chapter, for example, we found a batch of sixteen Phocas items which actually kept (in one of our two MSS.) the exact order in which they had been excerpted from the margins of a MS. of Phocas. The more advanced alphabetical arrange- ment of the Corpus Glossary (by AB-, not A-) subdivided these Phocas items between three sections, the MA-section, the ME- section, the MU-section (for it happens that none of them begins with the letters mi- or mo-), and in the Corpus College MS. coherence is only partially preserved. While the identity of a Phocas batch in the two MSS. of the EE Glossary is a clear and unmistakable thing, the identity of a Phocas cluster in the Corpus MS. is vague and blurred. When we pass from the glossary arranged by A- to the glossary arranged by AB- we pass from certainty to probability. Erf. 2 is, like Corpus, arranged by AB-. But luckily its material is mainly borrowed from two well-known glossaries, Abstrusa and Abolita, and not culled from the marginalia in authors' texts ; so that in Part II the harvesting of these borrowed items was easy and free from doubt. Doubt however is inseparable from the task that awaits us in Part III, the gleaning of the remnants in all these glossaries, EE, Erf. 2 and Corpus. Before we push out into the unknown, it is well to widen as far as possible the boundaries of 'terra cognita.' Our lists of Abstrusa and Abolita items in Erf. 2 are capable of expansion, 88 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES since this compiler (like others) was in the habit of re-casting the items he selected. An Abstrusa (or Abolita) word which has in Affatim the precise Abstrusa (or Abolita) interpretation, but in Erf. 2 a slightly different interpretation, is far more likely to be an Abstrusa (or Abolita) item in Erf. 2 than an item culled from some new source. 'Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatern.' A favourite form of re-casting in the Corpus Glossary (or Corpus College MS.) is the addition of an Anglosaxon interpre- tation. The Abstrusa item (C. G. L. iv 18, 48) Apricitas: calor ('Sunniness: warmth') had, in that Abstrusa MS. which was the common source of the English group, become corrupted to Apri- citas : color. The compiler of the Corpus Glossary (or the scribe of the Corpus College MS.), knowing the meaning of color but not of apricitas, has re-cast this item into the form Apricitas: color, hio. Since the compiler (or transcriber) liked to eke out the collection by splitting an item into two, there was a chance of a pair, Apricitas: color and (possibly removed to another page) Apricitas: hio. There was also a chance that the Anglosaxon gloss might oust the Latin; in which case only the second form (Apricitas: hio) would survive. This is what seems to have happened in Corpus C 471 Clinici: faertyhted (a translation of Lat. illectus), compared with Erf. 2 (277, 38) Clinice: lectus vcl textus (perhaps written Clinice .i. lectus). Also Corp. F 128? Bearing this in mind, we may make a list of the bilingual items in Corpus which can, with more or less probability, be identified with all-Latin items of Erf. 2 or EE. In spite of the AB-rearrangement of Corpus we can usually discriminate the portions of each section which correspond to the 'first portions' and to the 'second portions' of EE ; so it will be well to add an indication of this by means of the symbols "i" and "ii." ii A 45 Abiget (i.e. -it?) : wereth (cf. Aff. 478, 35 Abigit : minat, expellit = Abstr. 4, 4 Abicit: minat vel expellit); ii A 108 Acervus: muha (cf. Erf. 2 260, 27 Acervus : cumulus vel tumulus vel coadunatio frumenti vel terrae, id est multum, turba = Abstr. 6, 3 Acervum: tumulum ; cf. 6, 25 Acervum : tumulum cujuslibet rei. Cf. Corp. ii A 147 Acervus : cumulus lapidum); ii A 115 Acisculum : piic (cf. Erf. 2 260, 43 and Corp. A 168 Acisculum : quod habent structores ; quasi malleolus est ad caedendo.s lapides) ; ii A 165 Acedia : taedium vel anxietas, id est sorg (cf. EE i = PART III 89 ..Abstr. 5, 32 Ac. : taedium animae) ; A 228 Attonitus : hlysnende (cf. Erf. 269, 13 = Abstr. 8, 50 Attonitus: intentus) ; A 407 Agmen : weorod (cf. Erf. 2 263, 34 = Abstr. 13, 9 Agmen: multitude); i A 446 Alacer: suift (cf. Abstr. 13, 53 Alacer: velox, hilaris = Erf. 2 264, 8) ; ii A 460 Alvearia: hyfi (cf. Erf. 2 264, 1 = Abstr. 14, 24 Alvearia: vasa apiurn) ; ii A 467 Altilia : foedils (cf. Aff. 481, 2 Altilia : studio saginata vel volatilia ; Abol. 15, 13 Altilia: studio saginata) ; ii A 490 Alveum : eduaelle (cf. Erf. 2 264, 2 Alvearia: profundum vel sinus flurninis = Abstr. 14, 14 Alveum: sinus fluminis + Abol. 15, 27 Alveum: profundum. Cf. Aff. 473, 49 Alveum: canalis fluvii) ; A 517 Ammentum: sceptog (cf. Erf. 2 262, 6 Admentum : corrigia lanceae quae etiam ansula est ad jactandum ; Abol. 16, 24 Amen- tum : ligamentum (hastae); 13, 42 Adrnenta: agimenta (? ligamenta) hastarum); ii A 519 Ambrones : gredge (cf. Erf. 2 265, 9 = Abol. 16, 25 Ambrones: devoratores. It may also be a Gildas-gloss, from Excid. 16 illi priores inimici, ac si ambrones) ; ii A 522 Ambages : ymbsuaepe (cf. Erf. 2 265, 18 Ambages: circuli vel circuitus; 261, 45 Ambages: dubietas et circuitus; 265, 31 Ambages: incertum, dubietas; Abstr. 15, 42 Ambages: circuitus verborum vel anfractus. Cf. Corp. ii A 554 Ambages : circuli vel sermonum); A 532 Amens: emod (cf. Erf. 2 265, 19 = Abol. 16, 33 Amens: qui mentem nou habet) ; A 534 Antes : oemsetinne wiingeardes (cf. Erf. 2 265, 46 = Abol. 18, 15 Antes: extremi ordines vinearum. This Abol. inter- pretation was used by the annotator of Phocas 428, 6 ; whence Corp. i A 626 Antes : extremi ordines vinearum) ; i A 625 Anate (for amites ?) : clader-sticca (cf. Erf. 2 265, 7 = Abol. 16, 23 Amites: fustes aucupales) ; ii A 646 Anus: aid uuif (cf. Aff. 485, 47 = Abstr. 18, 17 Anus: vetula) ; ii A 656 Anceps: tuigendi (cf. Erf. 2 265, 44 = Abstr. 16, 44 Anceps : dubius) ; ii A 706 Applare : eorscripel (cf. Aff. 472, 35 Applare : cocla. The last word may represent cochlear or cotla, i.e. cotyla) ; ii A 743 Arch- toes (for Arctos) : waegne-pixl (cf. Erf. 2 267, 34 = Abstr. 21, 9 a Arctus, qui et Bootes : Stella septentrionalis) ; ii A 796 Arvina : risel (cf. Erf. 2 268, 24 = Abstr. 20, 7 Arvina: adeps aut pinguedo. Also Erf. 2 268, 11 Arvina: axungia Graece); ii A 876 Attoniti (for -tus?): hlysnende, afyrhte. (For the first part see above on A 228. For the second cf. Erf. 2 261, 9 Attonitus: stupore defixus vel stupefactus= Abol. 11, 7 Attonitus: stupefactus. For the whole cf. Aff. 481, 34 Attonitus: intentus vel stupore defixus. Also Corp. A 276 Attonitos: stupore defixos) ; i A 917 Avena: atae ( = EE ii Avena : agrestis harundo) ; ii A 953 Augur : haelsere (cf. Erf. 2 269, 36 Augur: qui aves colit, qui per auspicia, id est avium voces, divinabat = Abstr. 22, 55. Also Corp. A 906 Augur : qui aves colit). ii B 35 Balbus: uulisp (cf. Erf. 2 270, 18 and Corp. B 16 Balbus: qui habet dulcem linguam ; Abstr. 24, 19 Balbus : qui verba non explicat aut frangit); B 52 Balbus : stom, wlisp (see above) ; B 138 Bipertitum : herbid {cf. EE ii and Corp. B 128 Bipertitum : in duobus partitum ; a Bible gloss from Sirach 47, 24 ut faceres imperium bipertitum?); B 144 Blessus 90 THE CORPUS, E FINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES (i.e. blaesus): stom (cf. Erf. 2 271, 54 Blaesus: balbus; Abol. 25, 62 Blessus: qui verba frangit) ; ii B 164 Bobulcus (i.e. bub-) : hridhiorde (cf. Erf. 2 336, 55= Abstr. 196, 50 Vubulcus : pastor bobum. The misreading of the initial v as a in the Abstrusa MS. which reached England produced Corp. ii A 940 Aubulcus : pastor bovum ; and the suprascript correction of au- to bu-, produced the Aububulcus : pastor bovum of EE ii. These two corrupt forms have been taken seriously by some Latin etymologists). i C 26 Cavillatio: glio (cf. EE i Cavillatio: jocus cum con vicio = Abol. 30, 46); i C 128 Caenum : wase (hardly Erf. 2 274, 30= Abstr. 33, 38 Cae- num : luti vorago. Rather Corp. i C 29 Caenum : lutum = Leid. 48, 69' Caeno: luto ; from Cassian's Institutiones 6, 6); ii C 156 Caper: heber (cf. Erf. 2 275, 17 Caper: hircus castratus) ; ii C 229 Carbasus: seglbosm (cf. Erf. 2 272, 64 Carbasus : tumor veli a vento factus ; a Virgil gloss from Aen. 3, 357 tumidoque inflatur carbasus Austro?) ; C 243 Casus : fer (? cf. Erf. 2 274, 24 = Abol. 28,39 Casus: periculum, eventus); C 247 Cardo: heor (? cf. Erf.2 274, 6 Cardo : ubi vertitur janua= Abol. 31, 29) ; C 252 Canthera (for cantharus) : trog (? cf. Erf. 2 273, 24 Cantharus : ubi aqua mittitur ; a Vir- gil gloss from Eel. 6, 17 et gravis attrita pendebat cantharus ansa? Also EE i, Corp. i C 86 Cantharus : genus vasis) ; C 266 Carchesia : bunan (? cf. Aff. 492, 39 = Abstr. 29, 22 Carchesia: genus poculorum. Also EE i, Corp. i C 102 Carchesia: summitas mali) ; C 284 Censeo: doema (cf. Erf. 2 " 275, 40 and Corp. ii C 294 and 330 = Abol. 33, 8 Censeo : decerno, aestimo); ii C 482 Classis : flota (? cf. Erf. 2 277, 31 and 277, 59 = Abstr. 27, 36 Classis: navium multitudo) ; C 545 Codices : onheawas (? cf. EE ii and Corp. ii C f 174 Caudices : radices arborum) ; C 779 Commentum : a{>oht (cf. Erf. 2 275,. 62 and Corp. ii C 332 = Abol. 33, 44 Cementum: mendacium cogitatum. Also Corp. E 178 Ementum : excogitatio) ; C 781 Compendium : gescroep- niss (? cf. Erf. 2 280, 33 Compendium : lucrum vel solacium = Abstr. 37, 44 Compendium : lucrum) ; C 859 Compilat : stilith (? cf. Erf. 2 280, 27 and Corp. ii C 632 = Abstr. 37, 4 Compilat: expoliat) ; i C 887 Crepundia; maenoe (cf. EE i, Corp. i C 889 Crepundium : monile gutturis). D 177 Detrimentum: wonung (cf. Aff. 503, 37 = Abstr. 51, 42 Detri- mentum: damuum alicujus rei) ; D 186 Degesto: geraedit (cf. Erf. 2 286, 58 Digesta: ordinata; Abol. 58, 18 Digestum : ordinatum vel expositurn); i D 270 Dispendium : worn (? cf. Erf. 2 286, 25 and Corp. ii D 234 Dispeu- dium: < hum mm ; Abstr. 54, 15 Dispendio : damno); ii D 283 Discensor (for dissensor) : ungedyre (cf. Erf. 2 285, 52 Dissensor: discordator) ; D 351 Dolones : hunsporan (cf. Erf. 2 287, 47 and Corp. D 351 Dolones: tola abscondita ; a Virgil gloss on Aen. 7, 664 saevosque gerunt in bella dolones ?). E 36 Edissere(re) : asaecgan (cf. Aff. 513, 9= Abstr. 59, 26 Edissere(re): enarrare) ; ii E 101 Aegra : slaece (cf. Aff. 474, 27 Aegra : taediosa vel dolens= Abstr. 12, 32); E 484 Extispices: haelsent (cf. Erf. 2 292, 16 Ex- tispices: haruspices); E 515 Extorres: wraecan (cf. Erf. 2 291, 31 Extorres: expulsi, alieni). PART III 91 F 1 Favor: herenis (of. Erf. 2 294, 5 and Corp. ii F 7 = Abstr. 74, 19 Favor : adsensus clamor) ; ii F 67 Falarica : aegtaero (for aetgaero) (cf. EE ii Falarica: genus hastae grandis = Abstr. 73, 46); ii F 91 Phalanx: foeda (cf. Erf. 2 293, 19 Phalanx: multitudo militum vel exercitus = Abstr. 73, 18 Phalanx: exercitus. Also Corp. ii P 379 Phalanx: pars exercitus ita ut legio = Abstr. 74, 30 Phalanx: legio liugua Macedonum); ii F 100 Facessit: suedrad (cf. Erf. 2 293, 18 Facessit: facit vel recedit) ; F 107 Fasces: cynedomas (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 13 Fasces: diguitas; a Rufinus gloss) ; F 108 Fastu : uulencu (cf. Erf. 2 294, 17 Fastu : superbia verborum); i F 137 Fefellit : uuegid (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 127 Fefellit : fraude decepit ; apparently a Rufinus gloss) ; ii F 153-4 Ferrugine : iserngrei, Ferruginem : obscuritatem ferri, id est omei (cf. Erf. 2 294, 25 Ferrugine : obscuritate aut ferri colore aut ferri rasura; a Virgil gloss?) ; F 164 Fibra: >earm (cf. Aft'. 519, 5 Fibra: partes jecoris); F 202 Fimum: goor (cf. Aff. 518, 56 = Abstr. 76, 18 Fimum: stercus animalium ; Erf. 2 295, 5 Fimus: stercus quod a ventre purgatur) ; F 222 Flagris: suiopum (?cf. Erf. 2 295, 10 = Abol. 77, 35 Flagris : flagellis) ; ii F 228 Flamma (for flamiua) : blaed (cf. Erf. 2 295, 21 Flainina: venti ; a Virgil gloss?); F 277 Formido: anoda (cf. Aff. 519, 47 = Abstr. 78, 1 Formido: metus vel timor) ; F 318-9 Fratruelis : geaduling, Fratruelis : suhterga (cf. Aff. 517, 37 = Abstr. 80, 32 Fratruelis : materterae films); i F 347 Fretus: bald (cf. EE i = Abstr. 81, 1 Fretus: ausus, im- pavidus aut confidens). i G 119 Glebo: unwis (cf. Erf. 2 298, 39 and Corp. ii G 122= Abstr. 83, 22 Glebo : rusticus, arator) ; i G 149 Gremen (for gremium) : faethm (?cf. Erf. 2 299, 5 and Corp. ii G 166 Gremiurn: sinus = Abol. 84, 16) ; ii G 162 Grus, gruis : cornoch (cf. Aff. 523, 9 Grus, gruis). H 31 Haustum: drync (cf. Aff. 523, 35 = Abstr. 84, 55 Haustum: bi- bitionem) ; H 38 Habile : lioduwac (?cf. Erf. 2 299, 33 = Abstr. 84, 35 Habile : aptum vel compositum) ; H 108 Hystrix : iil (cf. Erf. 2 300, 30 Hystrix : quadripes spinosus = Abol. 86, 58. Cf. Erf. 2 305, 43 Hystrix: animal quod pilos habet acutos). I 25 Idoneus : oxstaelde (?cf. Erf. 2 301, 27 Idoneus : sufficiens) ; ii 1 167 In procinctu: in degnunge (cf. Erf. 2 304, 34 In procinctu: in apparatu= Abstr. 97, 2. Here apparatus 'preparation' has been confused with e.g. apparitio 'service'); ii I 174 Intercepit: fornoom (?cf. Aff. 526, 54 Inter- cipit : furatus est) ; ii I 410 Innixus : strimendi (cf. Erf. 2 302, 67 and Corp. ii I 322 = Abol. 93, 6 Innixus: incumbens). L 80 Laena : rift (cf. Erf. 2 306, 56 and Corp. ii L 105 + 139 Laena : toga duplex, vestis regia, vel sagum Italice dictum = Abol. 106, 28) ; L 81 Labat : weagat (cf. Erf. 2 305, 55 = Abol. 104, 14 Labat : deficit vel vacillat) ; ii L 87 Laquearia: firste (cf. Erf. 2 306, 50 Laquearia: caelum in domo; Abstr. 105, 2 Laquearia : ornamenta tectorum. Also EE i and Corp. i 7 Laquearia : tabulae sub trabibus ; a Rufinus gloss) ; L 95 Lanterna : leht-faet (cf. EE i 92 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES and Corp. i L 23 Lanterna : vas lucernae ; a Jerome gloss ; i L 165 Livor : uuam (?cf. Erf. 2 308, 27-28 and Corp. ii L 189 Livor : macula corporis) ; ii L 233 Libertus : frioleta (cf. Erf. 2 308, 1-2 Liber : qui natus est, Libertus : qui fit = Abstr. 108, 1). M 201 Milvus: glioda (cf. Erf. 2 311, 10 Milvus: accipiter qui pullos rapit) ; i M 202 Milium : miil (cf. EE i and Corp. i M 209 Milium : genus leguminis); M 285 Molossus: rodhund (?cf. Erf. 2 311, 19= Abol. 118, 24 Molossus: canis rusticus) ; i M 292 Mora: heorotberge (?cf. Erf. 2 311, 28 and Corp. ii M 271 Mora: celsae agrestes ; a Virgil gloss?); iiM327Mucro: mece (cf. Erf. 2 312, 8 and Corp. ii M 310 Mucro: caput gladii; Abol. 121, 40 Mucro : gladius) ; ii M 355 Murilium (for Mausoleum) : byrgen (cf. EE ii and Erf. 2 312, 5-6 Musileum : monumentum = Abstr. 121, 22. Cf. Erf. 2 312, 30 Musileo : sepulchrum) ; M 375 Murice : wurman (cf. EE ii and Corp. ii M 352 Murice : ostro, purpura). ii N 172 Noma (for norma) : rihtebred (? cf. Erf. 2 314, 21 = Abstr. 125, 38 Norma: mensura aut regula vel aequitas, modus. Also Corp. i N 142 Norma : regula ; a gloss from the Rule of St Benedict 73, 10) ; N 182 Nu- rus: snoro (cf. Erf. 2 314, 32 Nurus: bruta; Abol. 127, 10 Nurus: uxores filiorum. The interpretation in Erf. 2 suggests a German compiler) ; ii N 199 Numquid: nehuruis (cf. Erf. 2 313, 48= Abstr. 125, 3 Numquid: non ali- quid?). 106 Obnoxius: scyldig (cf. Aff. 546, 13 = Abstr. 130, 5 Obnoxius: subditus vel obligatus); i 112 Occubuit : gecrong (?cf. Aff. 546, 26 = Abstr. 131, 27 Occubuit: interiit, mortuus est); 133 Offeudit: moette (cf. EE i Offendit : invenit ; an Orosius gloss) ; ii 170 Omen : hael (cf. Aff. 543, 52 and Corp. O 160= Abstr. 132, 28 Omen: augurium) ; O 240 Oratores: spelbodan (cf. Erf. 2 317, 1 Oratores : legati sive causidici). ii P 94 Patruus: faedra (cf. Aff. 547, 9 = Abstr. 138, 14 Patruus: frater patris); ii P 95 Patruelis: faedran sunu (cf. Aff. 547, 8 = Abstr. 138, 13 Patruelis : filius patrui vel filia) ; ii P 104 Patruelis : geaduling (see above. Also Corp. F 318 Fratruelis : geaduling) ; ii P 152 Parumper : huonhlotutu (cf. Erf. 2 and Corp. ii P96 Parumper: satis modice = Abstr. 137, 16 Parum- per : valde modicum. This was the Grammarians' explanation, as if ' per- parum '); P 190 Pedisequa : dignen (cf. Erf. 2 320, 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa : pueros vel puellas sequentes dominos ; a Terence gloss of 'Abolita') ; ii P 264 Perpendiculum : pundur (cf. Erf. 2 320, 42 Perpendiculae : (in)strumen- tum aedificationis ; a Bible gloss ?. Also Leid. 13, 40 Perpendiculum : modica petra de plum bo, etc.) ; ii P 295 Penuria: wedl (cf. Erf. 2 319, 48 = Abstr. 139, 29 Penuria: fames aut inopia aut necessitas) ; i P 305 Pervi- cax: droehtig (?cf. Erf. 2 319, 29 = Abol. 140, 18 Pervicax: intentione durus. Also Corp. ii P 292 Pervicax : intentiosus) ; iP307Pessum: clifhlep (?cf. Erf. 2 320, 3= Abstr. 142, 10 Pessum : deorsum vel praecipitium, id est perditum. Also Corp. ii P 370 Pessum : praeceps) ; ii P 374 Perpes (for PART III 93 praepes): hraed (cf. Aff. 552, 19 = Abstr. 155, 37 Praepes: praecursor vel velox) ; ii P 559 Posthunius : unlab (cf. Erf. 2 321, 59 and Corp. ii P 533 Postumus: post obitum patris natus = Abstr. 146, 34) ; P563Pons: brycg (?cf. Erf. 2 322, 24 Pons: iter super fluvium compositum opere quadrato ; Aff. 554, 43 Pons: iter super fluvium, id est 'ponte.' The last word is Romance Latin) ; P 629 Praecipitat : afael (? cf. Erf. 2 322, 49 Praecipitat : impellit, ab alto dejicit ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; P 632 Praestantior : fromra (? cf. Aff. 551, 42 = Abstr. 153, 47 Pr.: significantior + 155, 39 Pr.: sublimior vel praeclarior; Erf. 2 323, 31 Pr. : melior; a Virgil gloss?); ii P 634 Praesi- dium: spoed (cf. Aff. 551, 41=Abstr. 154, 1 Praesidium: perfugium vel auxilium ; Corp. ii P 752 Praesidium : auxilium) ; i P 669 Pruina : hrim (?cf. Erf. 2 325, 46 Pruina: gelus nivalis vel aqua gelata. Also Corp. ii P 723 Pruina : rigor insanus ; Aff. 558, 24 Pr. : frigor) ; P 675 Privignus : nefa (cf. Erf. 2 325, 44 Pr. : filiaster ; Abol. 152, 8 Pr. : uxoris filius) ; ii P 821 Prodigus : stryndere (cf. Erf. 2 325, 30= Abol. 148, 18 Pr.: dilapidator rerum. Also Erf. 2 323, 56 and Corp. ii P 583 = Abol. 151, 12 Pr.: profusus vel largus. Also Erf. 2 324, 23 and Corp. ii P 754 = Abol. 147, 35 Pr.: perditus in feminis aut eversor aut persona turpis. Also Corp. ii P 747 Pr.: dissi- pator substantiae) ; P 827 Proceres : geroefan (cf. Erf. 2 324, 2= Abstr. 147, 28 Proceres : primates viri electi aut principes). ii Q 70 Quintus (for Quintilis) : Giululing (cf. Erf. 2 326, 60 Quintilis mensis quern Julium nominant = Abstr. 158, 20* Quintilis: nomen mensis Julii). R 9 Raster (for rastrum) : egide (? cf. Erf. J Rastrum : genus instrument! rusticorum) ; ii R 116 Reciprocis: wrixlindum (cf. Erf. 2 328, 15 and Aff. 560, 48 Reciprocis: remissis) ; ii R 148 Reverant (for neverant) : spunnun (? cf. Aff. 467, 64 Ne(ve)rant : filaverant ; a Bible gloss from Exod. 35, 25 ?) ; R 170 Retiunculas (for rat-) : resunge (cf. EE i Retiunculas : rationis partes diminutivae ; an Orosius gloss). S 40 Sagax : gleu (?cf. Erf. 2 330, 43 Sa.: vigilans, ingeniosus and Corp. ii S 7 Sa. : ingeniosus = Abstr. 165, 47 Sa. : cautus vel vigilans. Also Corp. S 1 Sa. : astutus) ; S 43 Sarmentum : spraec (? cf. Erf. 2 330, 9 and Corp. ii S 35 Sarmentum : rami qui de vineis exciduntur ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; S 113 Scabellum (for flabellum) : windfona (?cf. Erf. 2 295, 44 and Corp. ii F 248 Flabellum: inuscarium ; Abol. 77, 34 Fl.: venticapium ; a Terence gloss ?); ii S 163 Scoria: sinder (cf. Erf. 2 331, 22 = Abstr. 168, 30 Scoria: sordes metallorum) ; i S 182 Scalmus: thol (clearly part of the incomplete item EE i Scalmus navis : The compiler of the Paris Glossary of C. G. L. v 104 sqq. has misunderstood this EE item) ; i S 217 Sentes : dornas ('/ cf. Aff. 565, 62 = Abstr. 169, 23 Sentes: spinae) ; S 233 Sclabrum (for flabrum) : uuind (?cf. Aff. 517, 10 Flabrum: aurae incitameutum vel aura= Abstr. 77, 7); i S 276 Sensim: softe (?cf. Erf. 2 331, 57 Se.: leniter vel molliter = Abstr. 169, 21 ; EE ii Se.: molliter) ; ii S 324 Singultat: sicetit vel gesca slaet (cf. Erf. 2 332, 59 Singultat : frequenter subgluttit) ; S 362 Signum : 94 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES segn (cf. Aff. 567, 9 = Abstr. 171, 21 Sigiium : indicium); S 364 Simultas unsib (cf. Erf. 2 332, 41=Abol. 172, 1 Si.: lis, inimicitiae vel contentio) S 440 Sopor: momna (?cf. Aff. 568, 64 = Abstr. 174, 3 So.: levis somnus Erf. 2 333, 23 So.: somnus); ii S 558 Strangulat: wyrgect vel smorad (cf EE ii Strangulat : suggilat ; the last word probably from sub and gula) S 572 Stigmata: picung (?cf. Aff. 567, 2 = Abstr. 175, 44 St.: signa vel cicatrices aut puncta) ; ii S 605 Susurio (for susurro) : wrohtspitel (cf. Aff. 571, 49 Susurro: sententiosus, bilinguis). T 49 Taeter: duerc (cf. Aff. 573, 51 = Abstr. 184, 10 Taeter: niger) ; ii T 57 Territorium : lond (?cf. EE i and Corp. i T 82 Te.: possessio) ; ii T 184 Tigillum : first (cf. EE ii Tigillum : diminutive a tigno) ; i T 318 Tu- bera : elate (?cf. Erf. 2 334, 16 and EE i Tubera : genus cibi quod sub terra invenitur). U 122 Vecors : gemaad (cf. Erf. 2 334, 59 = Abol. 190, 5 Vecors : demens vel insanus. Also EE i and Corp. U 101 Vecors : daemone insanus. The second form seems a perversion of the first) ; U 143 Veniculum (for vehi- culum) : waegn (cf. Aff. 577, 21 Vehiculurn : currus, reda= Abstr. 189, 38) ; U 145 Vesper : Suansteorra (cf. Erf. 2 335, 28 = Abstr. 191, 37 Vesper stella : qui noctein nuntiat) ; ii U 215 Virgo: unmaelo (cf. Aff. 579, 34 Virgo: intacta, innupta). i Y 8 Hymnus: loob (cf. EE i and Corp. H 165 Hymnus: laus carmi- num; cf. Abstr. 197, 15 Hymnus: laus, carmen, canticum). Lastly, to take an example peculiar to Corp., the explanation of saliunca as 'sorrel' (S 78 Saliunca: sure) seems a mere guess at the all-Latin item (S 39 Saliunca herba est medicalis, etc.), an item taken (as Leid. shews us) from a note on Isai. 55, 13. Many of these identifications are really as certain as the following type: Acclinis: resupinus et incumbens (Corp. A 152) and Acclinis: tohald vel incumbens (Corp. A 203); Descivit: wict- stylde, pedem retraxit (Corp. D 115) and Erf. 2 (284, 13 = Abstr. 48, 18 Descivit: pedem retraxit); Delectum: cyri vel electio (Corp. D 126) and Erf. 2 (284, 39) Delectum: electio; Divortium: weggedal, repudium (Corp. D 233) and Erf. 2 (286, 19 = Abstr. 54, 4) Divortium : repudium, etc., etc. Many of these Ags. words are mere intruders in the Corpus College MS., inserted by a corrector (e.g. D 233 weggedal; D 290 meniu; E 283 haegtis, etc., etc.). Many others were similar intruders in the exemplar. Beside the intentional re-casting and splitting of glosses we have the unintentional variety, which is equally productive of PART III 95 Deeming new items. The item Attigerit : inurit (Ep. 1 C 25 = C. G. L. v 338, 47 = Corp. A 866) is the result of a transcriber's -error who wrote in a separate line (as in Ep.) the last words of a long item Basiliscus: serpens quae flatu suo universa quae attigerit inurit (Ep. 6 C 31 = C. G. L. v 348, 21 = Corp. B 31). It is an unintentional split. Unintentional re-casting is merely textual corruption; and before we affirm this or that gloss to be a new item we must make sure that it is not merely disguised. Loewe (Prodromus, p. 359) seems to claim for Early Latin (Erf. 2 270, 3) Aurorans: illuminans colore rutilo. But it has been suggested that Aurorans is a mistake for Aurora and that we have here a Virgil gloss, on Aen. 3, 589 (or 4, 7) Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram. The annotator had explained how the sunrise had dispelled the mist, 'illuminating it with flashes of colour/ Sequestra: sepone (Erf. 2 331, 41) is probably in reality Sequestra: seponente, a Virgil gloss from Aen. 11, 133 pace sequestra, where the armies after the clash of conflict were separated by a truce. The glossary- transcribers' habit of retaining both the miswritten and the corrected form of a gloss has been described elsewhere (Journ. Phil, xxxiv 271) and has already been illustrated by the four variants Phoebus, Poebus, Ponebus, Pani- bus (cf. Corp. S 225 and 227). All these splits and re-castings, intentional and unintentional, make glosses very productive of other glosses ; and an investigator who traces fifty per cent, of a glossary's items to their source may be sure that he has really accounted for seventy-five per cent. And since our lists of glosses from authors took regard only of batches and ignored the many stragglers which had wandered from each batch, we may be allowed to doubt whether there is much room left for new sources, still to be investigated, at least of any large enough to supply batches in the chapters of EE i. To facilitate the finding of new sources a list of notable 'ades- pota' in EE i is added. Some of them, it should be premised, may be merely what are called 'headless glosses,' the result usually of a double explanation in the margin of a text. Suppose, for example, that the opening line of the Aeneid, Anna virumque cano, etc., had two marginal annotations, arma being explained by the single word tela and cano having the double explanation 96 THE CORPUS, EPINAL. ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES canto, dico. An excerptor might take for his 'glossae collectae' the two items Arma: tela and Canto: dico. The second would be a 'headless gloss,' since its real form is (Cano): canto, dico. Sometimes the transcriber is the executioner. Thus Dicator: qui verbis bene jocatur (Corp. D 311), compared with Dicax: qui bene verbis jocatur (Erf. 2 286, 48), suggests (Dicax): dicator, qui verbis bene jocatur (cf. Erf. 2 305, 17 ; Corp. I 477). Cachinnatio : altus risus (Ep. 7 E 33) ; Cardinarius : priraarius (Ep. 8 A 34) ; Cistula : sporta (Ep. 6 E 18) ; Compe(n)diatim : angustiatim (Ep. 7 E 25) ; Concinnis (for -us?) : subtilis (Ep. 8 E 14). Digitalium musculorum (v.l. munusc-) : fingir doccuna (Erf. 1 357, 2). Follescit : tumescit (Ep. 9 C 28). Gesti(s)tis : gavisi estis (Ep. 10 E 22). Hiulcas leonis fauces (Ep. 11 D 33). Livida toxica : tha miannan aetrinan (Ep. 13 C 8 ; a phrase of Sedu- lius) ; Lustrato stipite: circuito ligno (Ep. 13 C 10). Optionarius: qui militum vicibus praeest (Ep. 16 E 15); Ordinatissi- mam : .ingere (35, 22 cum advocate et redemptore nostro). 405 Agapem: suoesendo (e.g. 30, 17 agapemque egentibus erogantem). 603 Ansatae : aetgaere (82, 3 contra venenatas aemulorum ansatas). 666 Aporians (as if abhorrens) : anscungendi (24, 26 olidarumque polluta nuptiarum contubernia aporians). 772 Ars plumaria: uuyndecreft (15, 26 arte plumaria omne textrinum opus diversis imaginum thoracibus perornent). 773 Archiatros: healecas (41, 19 caelestis medicinae archiatros Cosmam et Damianum). 876 Attoniti: hlysnende, afyrhte (32, 11 attonitis auditoribus ignarisque auscultatoribus arcana mentis ipsorum recludentes). B 25 Basterna : scrid (e.g. 58, 28 spreto basternae vehiculo). 118 Biothanatas: seolfbonan (36, 30 extraneus ab ecclesiae societate inter biothanatas reputabitur). 140 Bilance : tuiheolore (65, 13 aequa discretionis bilance). 171 Bombosa: hlaegulendi (20, 35 in cuius exortu aurea quadrupes in Galgalis bombosae vocis mugituna reboasse describitur). C 89 Caccabatus : romei (e.g. 58, 26 caccabatum furvae fuliginis atramen- tum). 99 Capillatura: faexnis (17, 25 inculta criniculorum caesarie et negle- genter squalente capillatura). 262 Cauliculus : steola (9, 9 suculentus herbarum terrestrium cauliculus). 357 Cernua: bald (e.g. 18, 17 cernua vetustate). 560 Corymbos : bergan (4, 3 hederarum corimbos). 655 Conglutiuata : gelimed (1, 13 necessitudinum nexibus conglutinatae). 810 Censors : orsorg (25, 36 pudicos thalami consortes). D 83 Deglubere : flean (45, 4 tune buculam imperant deglobere). 84 Devotabat: forsuor (38, 19 eisdem cladibus, quibus perjurantes devo- tabant, crudeliter percussit). 352 Domatis : buses (38, 22 in proprii domatis tigillo). 102 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES E 212 Enucleata: geondsmead (4, 29 ad medullam usque spiritaliter enu- cleata). 475 Exorbitans : asuab (51, 2 a recto religionis tramite errabundis anfrac- tibus exorbitans). 477 Exalaparetur : suungeii (58, 4 crebris palmarum contusionibus exala- paretur). 527 Excubias : weardseld (40, 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras ecclesiae). F 26 Fasciarum : suaedila (48, 14 cadaver prolixis fasciarum ambagibus conexum). 171 Fiscellis : sprinclum (36, 7 refertis fiscellis onustisque corbibus). 255 Phlebotomum : blodsaex (26, 34 torrido dogmatum cauterio seu divini verbi flebotomo salubriter sanabat). (But Leid. 39, 6 rather points to Gregory Dial. 1, 4 in lingua mea medicinale ferramentum, id est phlebotomum, posuit.) 279 Forfex : isern-sceruru (8, 21 rubiginosae forcipis ac forficis tenacitas). 358 Frontuosus: bald (e.g. 60, 16 frontosa moecharum impudentia). H 164 Hymenaeos : haemedo (24, 25 vetitos regalis tori hymenaeos). I 57 Imbricibus : l^aectigilum (e.g. 80, 24 metrorum irabricibus). 96 Inproviso : feringa (29, 36 ex improvise). 487 Irritabant: tyhton (70, 19 qui virulentos natrices ad sacrae virginis laesionem incantationum carminibus irritabant). M 26 Mandras: eouuistras (40, 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras ecclesiae). 112 Machinamenta : ordonc (41, 4 exquisitis poenarum machinamentis). 39 Obunca : crump (77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula et rapaci ungularum harpagine). 110 Ocreis: baangeberg (71, 34 gigantem...ocreis et falarica armatum). 186 Oppilavit : forclaemde (49, 9 hiulcas faucium gurguliones oppilavit). P 13 Pastinare: settan (16, 28 fructiferos virtutum surculos pastinare). 14 Palatina : raecedlic (e.g. 40, 30 tune ad palatinas ducitur zetas). 113 Panucula: weft (15, 24 panuculae purpureis, immo diversis colorum varietatibus fucatae). PART III 103 287 Percellitur : bid slaegen (72, 7 mucrone proles primogenita percellitur). 467 Plantaria : setin (16, 26 uberrima arboris maliferae plantaria florenti fronde fecundentur). 571 Procax : huuael (40, 11 per Timotheum presbiterum quern nefandis ulnarum gremiis procax obuncabat) (or a re-casting of P 585 Procax : improbus, 'unconscionable'). 741 Prorostris: haehsedlum (32, 8 contionatorum qui prorostris in edito stantes). 843 Putamina: hnyglan (45, 11 ut stuparum putamina). R 10 Rancidis : bitrum (38, 29 rancidis fletuum questibus). 116 Reciprocis: wrixlindum (31, 36 reciprocis sciscitationibus). 117 Relatio : edcuide (frequent). 118 Retorto: gedraune (15, 33 bysso retorta). 122 Rediviva: aettaelg (19, 30 ut sit virginitas purpura, castitas rediviva, jugalitas lana). S 10 Sablo : molde (frequent). 33 Sebo : unslit smeoro (e.g. 37, 35 fomes arvina vel sevo madefactus). 44 Salivaribus : midlum (30, 13 indomitos bigarum subjugales ferratis salivaribus refreriantes). 45 Sarcophago : licbeorg (39, 27 in sarcofago delatum). 46 Sacellorum : haerga (25, 34 execranda sacellorum lustramenta). 126 Scarnma : feld (frequent). 128 Saltuum : feltha (5, 3 florentes saltuurn cespites ineffabili praeda depo- pulans). 131 Sceptra : onwald (e.g. 39, 26 qui Orientis imperii sceptra gubernabat). 134 Scotomaticus : staerblind (e.g. 24, 4 scotomaticorum lumina tetris tene- bris obturantur). 150 Scaturit: criid (e.g. 25, 30 cum de sepulcri tumba pulvis ebulliat et quasi reciproco spirantis flatu in superficie antri sensim scaturiat). 163 Scoria: sinder (10, 18 nullo saecularis scoriae atramento foedatos). 180 Scena : webung (39, 33 omnem concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit). 349 Sirena : merernenin (54, 33 letiferos Sirinarum coucentus). 562 Stricta machaera: getogone sueorde (49, 13 stricta machera crudeliter percussus). 585 Suffundit: ablended (24, 1 quas...nec spurcae obscenitatis glaucoma suffundit). 635 Subarrata : geuuetfaestae (49, 35 anulo subarratam continue virgun- culam). 688 Sucini : glaeres (16, 1 sine topazio et carbunculo et rubicunda gem- marum gloria vel sucini dracontia). 690 Sub cono : under haehnisse (22, 5 sub cono sublimi verticis). 104 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES T 41 Taxaverat : gierende (27, 14 quod...sibi usurpans tantopere taxaverat). U 271 Voragine : suelgendi (60, 37 de inferni voragine reduxit ad lumina vitae). 278 Votivum : oestful (34, 35 Martha, Lazari gerraana, votivum Christo humanitatis obsequium praebens). Some of these might be claimed for Gildas too: e.g. S 10, for sablo 'sand' is a word of Gildas as of Aldhelm, and Gildas glosses are (like Aldhelm glosses) peculiar to the Corpus Glossary (see above, Part I). Not that all glosses peculiar to Corp. must come from these two sources. For, in the first place, there were probably other sources, not yet detected, which were peculiar to Corp. And again the compiler of Corp. must have selected from the common material many an item which the other compilers passed over. Peculiar to Corp. are, for example, two undoubted Orosius glosses, from the same passage of Orosius: A 676 A portis Caspiis: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40), A 738 Armenias Pylas: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40). These two geographical items in the Orosius 'glossae collectae' were disdained by the other compilers. A similar Virgil gloss (peculiar to Corpus), we may believe, stood in the margin of that MS. of Virgil whose marginalia were used for Erf. 2 , Aff., Corp. and EE: A 525 Amello: proprium nomen loci. It shews us that the MS. had the reading prato instead of pratis in Virgil Geo. 4, 271 : Est etiam flos in pratis cui nomen amello Fecere agricolae. (Cf. Class. Quart, xii 176.) Indeed, since the composition of what we have called the 'second glossary' used by the compilers of Erf. 2 (and EE ii) and Corp. is not fully known, how can we limit the possible sources? To return to sablo, that late Latin word whence come Ital. sabbione, French and Spanish sablon, etc., can we be sure that the source of S 10 must have been either Aldhelm PART III 105 or Gildas? Napier's examples (O. E. G. p. xii) in proof that Aldhelm glosses are to be found in Corp. include C351 Caespites: tyrb. He probably had in his mind Aldh. 5,6 (florentes saltuuin cespites) and never reflected that a word like this might occur in half-a- dozen of the authors used by the compiler of Corp. For instance, Gildas has just as much claim as Aldhelm, since we find in Excid. Brit. 6: Romam ob inopiam, ut aiebant, cespitis repedantibus. It is a misuse of language to call this sort of thing a 'proof.' The only real proof is provided by the presence of batches (batches of Phocas glosses, batches of Orosius glosses, etc.). And batches of Aldhelm glosses are hard to find. This investigation may end with what comes near to guess- work, a discussion of the (more or less) probable sources of other Anglosaxon glosses: A Amites : loerge (Ep. 1 A 3 ; C. G. L. v 337, 3 ; Corp. A 502). It is pos- sible that EE begins with an Abstr.-Abol. batch and that the three opening items come from Abstrusa, a glossary compiled from Virgil scholia and marginalia on an Itala (or, to use the more correct term, Old Latin) text of the Bible : Apodixin : phantasia (Abstr. 19, 4 Ap. : ostensio. Cf. Corp. A 660 Ap. : phantasia vel ostensio) ; Aminaeae: sine rubore ('Abstr.', from a Virgil scholium on Geo. 2, 97); Amites: loerge ('Abstr.', a Bible item from Itala Exod. 30, 4 et erunt arcus amitibus = ^aXt'Sey rdis o-KvraXats). Axungia : rysil (Ep. 1 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 337, 5 ; Corp. A 961). Since a feature of the Latin pre-Hieronymic Bible was its use of Greek loan-words, it is possible that this may be a Bible item of Abstrusa (e.g. from Job 15, 27 where Jerome's Vulgate has de lateribus ejus arvina dependet) and that the preceding gloss Archon[tus] : princeps (cf. Corp. A 745-746 Archontes : principes, Archontus : princeps) may be another (from Ital. Psal. 2, 2 asti- terunt reges terrae et archontes congregati sunt). Argilla : thohae (Ep. 1 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 337, 7 ; Corp. A 748). Still the Abstr.-Abol. batch? Arula : fyrpannae vel berth (Ep. 1 A 21 ; C. G. L. v 338, 4; Corp. A 751). Since one straggler from a batch often takes another with it, this is most probably a Herm. item (like the preceding Andena : brandrad), though it might be a split from Corp. A 768 Arula : vas aptum ad focum (presumably a, Bible gloss, like the next item in Corpus, and from Jerem. 36, 22 ignis qui erat in arula). Aconita: thungas, Apio: merici, Alcyon (Hal-) : isaerii, Acalanthis vel luscinia vel roscin(i)a : nectigalae, Asilo : briosa (Ep. 1 E 3-7 ; C. G. L. v 106 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES 339, 8-12; Corp. A 102; 673; 422; 121; 832). Presumably a continuation' of the Hermeneumata batch which I printed above (Part I) as far as the preceding item Aesculus. My reason for not including these words was their occurrence (a mere coincidence?) in Virgil. Antiae : loccas, Harpago : auuel vel clauuo (Ep. 1 E 8-9 ; C. G. L. v 339 r 13-14 ; Corp. A 572 ; 756). Possibly the end of this Herm. batch ; possibly the beginning of an Abstr.-Abol. batch (cf. p. 37), for Aegilipon looks like a Festus gloss (on a word of Lucilius) of Abolita. And in Corpus alone : (A 46-47) Ab Euro : eastansudan (Oros. 1, 2, 57, etc.), Ad Euronotum : eastsuth (Oros. 1, 2, 99 respicit ad Euronotum). (A 87, 89, 92) Abditis: gehyddum (?0ros. 7, 39, 9, etc.), Ab Africo : sudanwestan (Oros. 1, 2, 49, etc.), Ab Borea: eastannorj>ari (Oros. 1, 2, 57,, etc.). (A 113-114) A Circio: nordanwestan (Oros. 1, 2, 61,etc.),A(u)ctionari{i}s: folcgeroebum (?part of note on Oros. 6, 9, 2; cf. above, Part I). (A 138) Acceia : snite (Ags. for a snipe). Rather a split from the Hernu item, A 125 (Acceia: holthona) than a Philox. item, since 'Philoxenus' seems to have substituted do-icnAo^, a kind of owl, for the da-KoXvirT), a woodcock, of Herm. (cf. Class. Phil, xiii, 2 and 11). (A 158) Aceti cotyla: vas, id est bolle. Since it stands between two Abstrusa items, probably a Bible gloss of Abstrusa (on Ital. Johann. 19, 29). (A 160) Acus: netl vel gronuisc. Another Abstrusa item, lost in our MSS. of this glossary ? (A 199) Aduncis : gebegdum. Nos. 198, 200, 201, etc. are Orosius glosses. But this may be a re-casting of Abstr. 9, 15, if our compiler found it in the form Aduncis : incurvis. (A 218) Adlldo : tonwinto. Is this an Orosius gloss like the preceding Adgrediuntur ? Or from Rufinus (8, 8, 8 velut si saxo immobili unda adli- deretur) ? (A 280) Adcommodaturus : woende. From Gildas (Exc. Brit. 7) ensem lateri ejus (populi) adcommodaturos. (A 281) Ad(in)ventio : sarwo. From Gildas (ib. 4) propriis adinventi- onibus. (A 287-288) Adhibuit: geladade vel advocavit, Adplicuit: gej>mdde. Possibly Bible glosses, from 3 Reg. 12, 8 (adhibuit adulescentes) and e.g. Gen. 48, 13 (adplicuitque ambos ad eum). (A 295) Aequatis: efnum. Possibly a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 4, 587 aequatis classem procedere velis. (A 328) Egesta : gors. The Latin verb is used of cleaning out dung and the like. This part of the verb appears in the Bible gloss Egesta : ascrepen (from Deut. 23, 13) in EE i and Corp. (A 360) A Favonio : suf>anwestan. From Orosius? (A 399) Agitatio: unstilnis. Possibly a Bible gloss, from Isai. 24, 20- agitatione agitabitur terra. PART III 107 (A 401) Agitate : onettad. Probably a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 2, 640 vos agitate fugaru. (A 432) Haliaetum : spaerhabuc. Either a Herm. item (since a Herm. batch follows) or a Bible item from Levit. 11, 13 aquilam et gryphem et haliaeetum (since the Ace. Sing, is used). (A 482) Altanus: K>den. From Isidore (Nat. Rer. 37, 5) duo...spiritus magis quam venti, aura et altanus. (A 491 and 493) Alitudo : fothur, Altor : fostorfaeder. Probably Philox. items (Cyrill. 460, 14-15 Altor : rpofavs, Alitudo : Tpofi). In fact a Philox. batch shews itself here : (A 492) Allego : recceo, (A 494-5) Allux : tahae, Albo (i.e. d\(p6v) : wenna. Perhaps also (A 497) Alauda : lauricae. However Albo : penna (Latin for a pen) is more likely. (A 524) Ambrosia : suoetnis. Probably (like the next item Amello) a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 12, 419 salubres ambrosiae sucos. (A 610) Ant(il)ena: boga. Cf. Philox. 21, 26 Antilena: OT^IO-T^, o flFTtV lfJ.OS ITTTTfOV ITfpl TO (TTTJdoS. (A 659) Antulus: caecbora. A Festus gloss of Abolita? Cf. Paul. Fest. 10, 16; 18, 17. (A 676) Apostasia : fraetgengian. Cf. (?) Sirach 10, 14 initium superbiae hominis, apostatare a Deo. (A 696) Apparatu [vel ministratio] : aexfaru. Possibly an Orosius gloss, e.g. from Hist. 2, 5, 4 magno apparatu belli Honiara contendunt. The inter- polation shews the common confusion with Apparitio (cf. Apparitor, an attendant). Cf. A 699 Apparator (for -ritor) : [rainistrator], auxiliator. (A 709) Apparatum : ge]>rec. Napier (Old Engl. Glosses, p. vii) does not mention that the use of the word for 'armament' is common in Latin, e.g. Oros. 2, 8, 5 incredibili apparatu... Scythiam ingressus. (A 710) Apotheca : winfaet. Another common word, often in the Bible, e.g. Joel 1, 17 dissipatae sunt apothecae ('barns'). (A 7 16) Aquemanale : lebel. Possibly, like the preceding item Aculeum, a Herm. gloss; possibly a Philox. gloss like A 718 Aquilices: scrutatores aquarum (Philox. 18, 45 Aquilices: ol TO. irdpvypa (pyadp.voi, etc.). (A 735-736) Arbutus : aespe, Argutiae : gleaunisse. Possibly both Philox. items (cf. Cyrill. 472, 28 Ar. : il. May or may not be an Orosius gloss,, from e.g. Hist. 3, 2, 9 contexui indigestae historiae inextricabilem cratem. (C 966-967, 969-970) Cunae : cildcladas, Cortina : wagryft, Culter : saex r Cuneus : waecg. All possible Herm. items. PART III 113 (C 971) Cupa: a capiendo, id est beodbollae. Cf. Isid. Etym. 20, 6, 7 cupos et cupas a capiendo, id est accipiendo, aquas vel vinum vocatas. Should we read Cupus : bolla in EE i (Epin. 8 E 19 ; C. G. L. v 353, 13)1 D Dulcis sapa : coerin, Defrutum : coerin (C. G. L. v 355, 50-51 ; Corp. D 369 ; 19). Presumably Herm. items. Dodrans : egur (C. G. L. v 355, 61 ; Corp. D 343). May have come (with the following item Diametro) from the lost part of Isidore Nat. Rer., although Columba's Altus has already been suggested as the source. On the Latin word see Napier Old Engl. Gl. and Ehwald Aldh. Carm. Rythm. p. 526. Dumus (i.e. -os) : |>yrne (C. G. L. v 355, 66 ; Corp. D 373). A re-casting of the Abstrusa item (58, 43) Dumos : spinas. Devotaturus : wergendi (C. G. L. v 356, 1 ; Corp. D 25). The Corpus item Devotaturi : maledicturi (D 180) comes from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 1 tiai-ati rnagi devotaturi populum dei). But the presence of Gildas items in EE has not been proved. Dissidebat : unsibbade (C. G. L. v 356, 8 ; Corp. D 48). From Oros. 5, 1, 14 ubi dissidebat diversitas potestatum. Also Corp. D 268 Dissidebat : discordabat. Delibutus : gisalbot (Erf. 2 ), gesmirwid (Corp.) (C. G. L. v 356, 25 ; Corp. D 264). May be the Abstrusa item (also with double interpretation) of Erf. 2 , Aff., Corp. D 38 Delibutus : peruuctus, infusus (from Abstr. 49, 33 Del. : unctus, perfusus). Deponile : wefta (C. G. L. v 356, 28 ; Corp. D 57). This looks like a Herm. item. So the preceding couple (Delumentum, Ditor) may be also referred to Herm. And in Corpus alone : (D 26) Deses : suuaer. Phocas (417, 27) has (among examples of -es, Gen. -idis) reses, residis, deses, desidis. By piecing together Corp. R 81, R 59, D 104, D 26 we get the (possible) marginal annotation, Reses, residis : otiosus(?), slaec, Deses, desidis: qui adversatur, suuaer. The 'qui adver- satur ' is a confusion with dissidens (from dissideo) or the like. (D 31) Destitutae: toworpne. Probably a Bible gloss, e.g. from Ezech. 36, 35 civitates desertae et destitutae. For other Bible glosses seem to follow. (D 33) Decipula: bisuicfalle. From, e.g. Job 18, 10 abscondita est... decipula illius super semitam. (D 51 + 52) Defitiget, defatiget : fatiget, suenceth ( = C. G. L. v 356, 15. Cf. Leid. 28, 1). From Vit. Ant. 15 (135 B Migne) non vos aut taedium defatiget aut vanae gloriae delectet ambitio. (D 148) Detestare: onseacan. Since the following item Didragma comes from the same Gospel, we may refer this one to Mat. 26, 74 coepit detestari et jurare quia non novisset. L. G. 8 114 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES (D 179) Degeneraverat : misthagch. Comes (like the next item, Devota- turi) from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 24 ita enirn degeneraverat tune vinea ilia). (D 189) Devota : cystig. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Exod. 35, 21 obtulerunt mente promptissima atque devota. Perhaps a re-casting of Abstrusa (51, 33) Devota: absolvens debita etiam non promissa. (D 249) Diem obiit : asualt. Since a Jerome Vir. 111. item precedes and follows, this may be a headless gloss {Obiit}: diem ob. as. from the same book (ch. 15 obiit tertio Trajani anno). But Rufinus uses the full phrase (3, 21 Abilius apud Alexandriam tredecim annis sacerdotio ministrato diem obiit). (D 298) Disceptavero : sciro (hardly Latin sciero). From Gildas 26 siqua liberius de his... non tarn disceptavero quam deflevero. (D 330) Documenta : tacne. Is this the Abstrusa item (58, 27) of Aff., Documenta: exempla? (D 331) Despectus : fraecuo!. Is this the Abstrusa item (55, 27) Despectus: fastiditus, contemptus? (D 337) Divinos: uuitgan. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Deuteron. 18, 11 nee qui pythones consulat nee divinos. (D 339) Destitutum: ofgefen. Might be another, from Ezech. 6, 14 desolatam et destitutam. E Echo : wudumer (C. G. L. v 357, 19 ; Corp. E 12). From the Vita Antonii 16 (quasi echo ad extrema verba responderet) rather than from the Vulgate of Sap. 17, 18. For the neighbouring gloss Explosi is assigned to Vit. Ant. by Leid. ( 28, 14). Egesta : ascrepen (C. G. L. v 357, 68 ; Corp. E 98). Apparently from Deuteron. 23, 13 et egesta humo operies. See above on Corp. A 328 Egesta. Echinus: piscis vel seel (C. G. L. v 358, 7; Corp. E 15). Perhaps from Isidore Nat. Rer. 19, 2 echinus ostreaeque in augmento lunae pleniores reperiri feruntur. Exentera : ansceat (C. G. L. v 358, 26; Corp. E 411). A Bible gloss from Tobi. 6, 5 exentera hunc piscem. Emblema : fothr (C. G. L. v 358, 27 ; Corp. E 160). Assigned by Leid. ( 43, 30) to Donatus (Gram. Lat. iv 379, 12) who mentions, as Greek loan words, emblema, epigramma, stemma, poema, schema. But clear proof of Donatus glosses in EE and Corp. is wanting. Donatus probably meant 'carving in relief,' 'embossed work' or the like. Our gloss may be a com- panion Herm. straggler with the following Heptaphyllon (see below). Electrum : elotr (C. G. L. v 359, 20; Corp. E 116). Possibly part of the Leid. item ( 15, 37 Electrum: de auro et argento et acre), which comes from Ezech. 1, 4, etc. : tale aliquid electri esse a nobis commissum. Heptafolium : sinfulle, Heptaphyllon : gelodwyrt (C. G. L. v 359, 26 and 358, 28). In Coip. these items stand together (E 84 and 85) and are pre- sumably Herm. items ; as also these three : fART HI 115 Helleborus : [Jmng], woedeberge, Epimenia : nest, Ependyte : cop (C.G.L. v 359, 31-33 ; Corp. E 120 ; E 259 ; E 262). The last might also be referred e.g. to Vita Antonii 23 lavit ependyten suum. Aesculus : ab edendo, boece (C. G. L. v 359, 35 ; Corp. E 307). Hedera : ifegn (C. G. L. v 359, 40 ; Corp. E 33). Perhaps both this and Aesculus are Herm. stragglers; for the Hermeneumata batch has not managed to retain coherence in this section of EE. And in Corpus alone : (E 216) Enixa est (agnam) : genuit agnam, id est ceolborlomb. As Leid. ( 35, 144) shews, this comes from Rufinus (3, 8, 3 vitula sacrifices admota et aris adsistens inter ipsas ministrorum manus enixa est agnam). (E 451-453, a Bible group?) Xenium: laac (e.g. Sirach 20, 31 Xenia et dona excaecant oculos judicum), Excitatur (3 Reg. 18, 27), Exactor : scultheta (e.g. Exod. 32, 35 non urgebis eum quasi exactor). (E 499) Exserta lingua: naecad tunge. From Oros. 5, 15, 21 lingua paululum exserta iacuit puella. Flustra : undae vel hraen (Ep. 9 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 360, 3 ; Corp. F 212). Probably from Isidore Nat. Rer. 44, 3 flustra sunt motus maris sine tem- pestate fluctuantis. Fasces: goduuebb (Ep. 9 E 4; C. G. L. v 361, 16). But in Corp. (F 11) Fasces : libri (added by corrector), goduueb, a fusion with the Rufinus gloss Fasces: libri (Ep. 9 A 10; C. G. L. v 360, 5). The strange interpretation suggests a muddle of annotation on some sentence like Virgil Geo. 2, 495 non populi fasces, non purpura regum. And in Corpus alone : (F 55) Fascinatio : malscrung. Probably a Bible gloss from Sap. 4, 12 fascinatio enim nugacitatis obscurat bona. Is F 4 (Fascinatio : invidia) a split? (F 201) Fiscalis reda: gebellicum (?) waegnfearu. Leid. (3, 16) makes the source Sulpicius Dial. 2, 3, 2. (F 370) Fuscinula : awel. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from 1 Reg. 2, 14 omne quod levabat fuscinula. Or from Aldhelm 77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula. (F 419) Funalia : cerei, waexcondel. Since the next item Fucinus is Virgilian, this probably comes from Virgil Aen. 1, 727 noctem flammis funalia vincunt. Interpellari : raefsed (Ep. 12 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 366, 35 ; Corp. I 190). Since Leid. ( 28, 5) ascribes the preceding item Infitiandi to the Vita Antonii, the source may be ibid. 46 haec omnia Scripturis divinis, quas interpolatis, inserta sunt. Or if this item is the first of the Orosius batch, 116 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES it is Oros. 1, 21, 17 nunc autem interpellare interdum voluptates...non sustinetur. In aestivo cenaculo : uppae, ubi per aestatem frigus captant (Ep. 12 E 9 ; C. G. L. v 367, 24 ; Corp. I 234). A Bible gloss from Judic. 3, 20 sedebat autem in aestivo cenaculo solus. And in Corpus alone : (I 27) Ignis sacer: oman. Perhaps from Rufin. 9, 8, 1 ulceribus...quae ignis sacer appellantur. (I 414) In syrtini: in sondgewearp. Either from Act. Apost. 27, 17 (timentes ne in syrtim inciderent) or Sulpicius Dial. 1, 3, 2 (in syrtem inlati sumus). (I 456 and 460) Intrarismeabili : unoferfoerum, Inbellem : orwige. These items of a Gildas batch (see above, Part I) come from Exc. Brit. 3 (diffusiore et, ut ita dicam, intransmeabili undique circulo) and 5 (imbellemque populum sed iufidelem). (I 465) In catomum : in baece. This Greek loan word (KOT' (S^ov), used of a schoolboy hoisted on the back of another for a flogging, is cited in the great Latin Thesaurus from Laberius, the mime-writer, and from Cicero's Letters. Possibly Festus had quoted Laberius (87 toilet... vos Orcus nudas in catomum) and the word had passed from Festus into the Abolita Glossary. (I 466) Initiatum : gestoepid. Probably from Gildas 13 ritu tyrannico et tumultuante initiatum milite. Lunulas : menescillingas (Ep. 13 A 37 ; C. G. L. v 368, 32 ; Corp. L 277). Probably a Bible gloss from Isai. 3, 18 ornamentum calceamentorum et lunulas. Lagoena: croog (Ep. 13 C 25; C. G. L. v 369,4; Corp. L 21). Leid. ( 29, 47) suggests as the source Jerome on Matthew 26, 18 invenietis ibi quendam portantem lagoenam aquae. And in Corpus alone : (L 30) Latrina(s) : genge, groepe, aqueductus, cloacas. Since the pre- ceding item, Lamia, comes from Isai. 35, 14, this may come from 4 Reg. 10, 27 et fecerunt pro ea latrinas. (L 91) ' Laudariolus ' : frecmase. Presumably a Herm. item. (L 339) Limbo : dresi. Since the following item, Lyaeus, seems Virgilian, this may come from Aen. 4, 137 Sidoniam picto chlamydem circumdata limbo. M Murica: gespan aureum in tunica (Ep. 14 C 30; C. G. L. v 371, 8; Corp. M 296). Leid. ( 29, 11 ; see Hessels' note) ascribes this to Jerome on Matthew 7, 28 violae vero purpuram nullo superari murice. Why the annotator should have given this sense to murice, Abl. of murex, the purple PART III 117 shell-fish, purple, is not clear. Perhaps the annotation really belonged to a neighbouring line : et revera quod sericum, quae regum purpura, quae pictura textricum potest floribus comparari. The flowers referred to are yellow lilies. Maforte : scybla (Ep. 14 E 15 ; C. G. L. v 371, 33 ; Corp. M 9). Perhaps from Isid. Off. 2, 20, 6 ipsum velamen vulgo mavortem vocant, id est Martem, quia signum maritalis dignitatis ac potestatis in eo est. Myoparo: thebscib (Ep. 14 E 20 ; C. G. L. v 371, 38; Corp. M 208). Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 2, 24 in myoparonem Seleuci piratae, ipso pirata juvante, transiluit. Momentum: scytil (Ep. 14 E 25; C. G. L. v 371, 43; Corp. M 259). Since the items Mulciber, Murex, Magnes seem Abstrusa items, there may be an Abstr.-Abol. batch here, and this item may be a re-casting of Abstr. 119, 8 Momentum: stylus in quo momentana. And in Corpus alone : (M 197) Mercurium : Woden. Presumably from Act. Apost. 14, 11 vocabant...Paulum vero Mercurium. (M 223) Minaci : hlibendri. Perhaps (with M 224 Mitigat) from Virgil (Aen. 8, 668 te, Catilina, minaci pendentem scopulo). (M 227) Mitra : haet. Leid. ( 26, 8) suggests for source Isidore Off. 2, 5, 2 impone eis mitras. N Nomisma : mynit (Ep. 16 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 373, 49 ; Corp. N 144). Pos- sibly a Bible gloss from Mat. 22, 19 ostendite mihi nomisma census. From Leid. ( 29, 32) we learn that Corp. N 175 Nummismum (for Nomisma): solidum, comes from a note on Jerome's Commentary on Matthew. But there is an Abolita gloss (127, 15) Nomisma: nummi percussura vel moneta, and an Abstr.-Abol. batch seems to begin the N-section in EE. And in Corpus alone : (N 46-47) Nazaraei loccas, Naulum : ferescaet. Perhaps a Bible pair, from Num. 6, 18 and Jon. 1, 3 (et dedit naulum ejus). We should print Nazaraei : loccas (making the English word the interpretation) if it comes from Thren. 4, 7 candidiores Nazaraei ejus nive. O Oscillae: totridan (Ep. 16 E 2; C. G. L. v 375, 16; Corp. 268). The correct Latin word is oscillum, Plur. oscilla, which suggests the possibility of Oscilla : etotridan. The locus classicus is Virgil Geo. 2, 388 sq. Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique Oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia pinu. The Erf. 2 gloss, another puzzle, (C. G. L. v 317, 21) Oscilla: simaria i'a Gundermann), id est persona, might be a Virgil item. But Virgi 83 118 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEX GLOSSARIES items are unlikely for EE i. This may however be an Abstrusa item culled from a Virgil scholium, kindred to that in the Brevis Expositio (Servius, ed. Thilo and Hagen, vol. in) which explains the oscilla as 'laqueos pensiles.' Ostriger: braunbesu (Ep. 17 A 33; C. G. L. v 376, 35; Corp. 279). By the same reasoning this cannot come from the marginalia in the English (?) MS. of Virgil used for EE ii, Erf. 2 , etc., but (if it be ultimately of Virgilian origin) must be rather an Abstrusa item culled from a scholium on Geo. 1, 207 (ostriferi fauces temptantur Abydi) such as that in the Brevis Expositio, Ostriferi : conchulae sunt, unde fit purpura. And in Corpus alone : (O 24) Obryzum : smaetegold. Perhaps from Job 28, 15 non dabitur aurum obryzum pro eo. Or from Aldhelm, who often uses the word. (0 221) Oppilatae : bisparrade. Perhaps from 2 Esdr. 7, 3 clausae portae sunt et oppilatae. (0 255) Orion : eburdring. Leid. ( 27, 25 ; 19, 17) permits us to refer this either to Isidore Nat. Rer. 26, 8 (Orion stella est) or Job 9, 9 (qui facit Arcturum et Oriona). Petigo : tetr (Ep. 19 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 380, 14 ; Corp. P 244). Comes, according to Leid. ( 35, 74), from Eufinus (9, 8, 1 ignis sacer). The next item too, Puncto : foramine:...id est cosp (Corp. P 865), comes from Ruf. 5, 1, 27 septimo, ut dicunt, puncto in nervo pedes distenti. Ptisanas (ferente): berecorn beraendae (Ep. 19 E 15; C. G. L. v 381, 45 ; Corp. P 841). From Proverb. 27, 22 si contuderis stultum in pila, qua,si ptisanas feriente desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus. Peducla : luus, Pulex : fleah (Ep. 20 A 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 382, 32-33 ; Corp. P 312 and 871). Perhaps a Herrn. pair, stragglers from the preced- ing batch. Papilio: buturfliogae, Pella: sadulfelgae, Paliurus: sinfullae (Ep. 20 A 27-29; C. G. L. v 382, 37-39; Corp. P 129; 315; 130). Perhaps a Herm. trio. And in Corpus alone : (P 85) Pandis : geaputn. Perhaps from Virgil Geo. 2, 194 lancibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta. (P 188) Parthica: reodnaesc. Napier (Old English Glosses, no. 5324) refers to Exod. 26, 14 facies et operimentum aliud tecto de pellibus arietum rubricatis. (P 408) Pistrinum : cofa. Perhaps from Jerome's preface to Daniel : cum me in linguae hujus pistrinum reclusissem. (P 417) 'Pilentes': bere. Perhaps from Virgil Aen. 8, 666 pilentis matres in mollibus. PART III 119 Q In Corpus alone : (Q 27) Quadrare(nt) : geeblicadun. Perhaps from 3 Reg. 5, 17 ut tolle- rent lapides et quadrarent eos. R In Corpus alone : (R 31) Radio: gabulrond. Probably from Virgil (like the preceding Rasile), from Eel. 3, 41 descripsit radio totum qui gentibus orbem. The annotator of the English MS. of Virgil misunderstood orbem, which here means ' the world,' not ' a circle.' (R 164) Respectus: etsith. Perhaps from Psalm 72, 4, etc.: quia non est respectus morti eorum. (R 168) Reponile: gearnuuinde. Presumably (like Deponile) a Herm. item. (R 169-170) Reciprocatu: wrixlende, Ratiunculas: resunge. Appar- ently an Orosius pair, from Hist. 5, 10, 11 (reciprocate auhelitu calidi aeris adustis introrsum vitalibus suffocarit) and 1, 10, 19 (inanes ratiunculas conquirentes ridiculam Phaethontis fabulam texuerunt). (R 192) Rigentia: forclingendu. Perhaps a Gildas item (cf. Leid. 40, 22), from Exc. Brit. 4 solito more rigentia torvis vultibus intuencmr. S Scniphes : mygg (Ep. 24 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 390, 27 ; Corp. S 175). The immediate source (a Bible or Orosius annotation?) is uncertain. But the ultimate source may be Isidore Etym. 12, 8, 14 s. muscae minutissimae aculeis permolestae. Symbolum : herebaecon (Ep. 24 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 390, 30 ; Corp. S 373 and 721). Perhaps from Isidore Off. 2, 23, 4 symbola discreta unusquisque dux suis militibus tradit, quae Latine vel signa vel indicia nuncupantur. Scina (for Scena?) : imitatio vel grima (Ep. 24 E 30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 15 ; Corp. S 137). Ascribed by Leid. ( 27, 5) to Isidore Nat. Rer. (see Hessels' note). And in Corpus alone : (S 104 and 107) Satiare : asoedan, Sacra orgia: edmelu. In a Virgil group, so presumably from Aen. 2, 587 (cineres satiasse meorum) and Geo. 4, 521 (inter sacra deum riocturnique orgia Bacchi). (S 127 and 128) Scita : scripta, Saltuum : feltha. Perhaps a Bible pair, from Esth. 3, 8 (regis scita contemnens) and Ezech. 31, 6 (genuerunt omnes bestiae saltuum). But Saltuum may be an Aldhelm-gloss (see p. 103). (S 136) Scalpro: bore. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 4, 18, 12 fabrili scalpro inter aures adacto. 120 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES (S 365) Sinopide : redestan. A Bible gloss, from Jerem. 22, 14 pingitque nopide. (S 400) Sopitis. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque omnibus bellis civilibus. (S 486) Spiramentum : hoi. Scarcely a Bible gloss, from Job 26, 4 quern docere voluisti? nonne eum qui fecit spiramentum ?, where it means ' breathing.' (S 487) Psiathio: matte (or Latin mattae?). Leid. (34, 3) ascribes this to Cassian Institut. 5, 35 incubantem psiathio repperisset. (S 536) Strictis : getogenum. Possibly from Gildas Exc. Brit. 22 strictis, ut dicitur, morsibus rationis frenum omrmantes. (S 575) Sternax: wurpul. Possibly from Virgil A en. 12, 364 sternacis equi lapsum. (S 683) Sulphurea : sueflsueart. Wrong-headed, if from Virgil Aen. 7, 517 sulphurea Nar albus aqua. (S 685) Suspenderat : awenide. Perhaps from Orosius Hist. 5, 19, 10 Pompeius...diu sese novarum rerum aucupatione suspenderat. (S 697) Subsannat: hospetaet. Perhaps from Proverb. 30, 17 oculum qui subsannat patrem. T Tuber : tumor vel suollaen, Toreuma : edwella (Ep. 27 A 19-20 ; C. G. L. v 396, 48-49 ; Corp. T 326 and 214). These two with the following Tubicen are, to all appearance, a Phocas trio (Phoc. 415, 15; 425, 16; 415, 4) de- tached by some accident from the Phocas-batch in this section. Phocas gives no suggestion for this strange interpretation of toreuma. He merely mentions poema, toreuma, emblema as three examples of Greek Neuter Nouns in -a. And in Corpus alone : (T 48) Taedis : blesum. Perhaps a Virgil gloss, from e.g. Aen. 4, 505 taedis atque ilice secta. (T 76) Tentorium : getelt. Since the next item, Theristrum, seems to come from Genes. 38, 14, this may come from Esth. 1, 6 pendebant ex omni parte tentoria aerii coloris. And Leid. ( 22, 2-5) supports this source ; so we must not see here a mere re-casting of T 123 (Tentorium: casa mili- taris), an Abstrusa item. (T 128) Thecis : tegum, fodrum. Perhaps from Kufinus 10, 8 (of the wood of the cross) partem vero thecis argenteis conditam dereliquit in loco. (T 156) Tessera: beeme. Is this a misunderstanding of Virgil Aen. 7, 637 (it bello tessera signum) ? (T 306, 308) Triboli : braere, Tranant : dorhsuimmad. Perhaps Virgil items from e.g. Geo. 1, 153 (lappaeque tribolique) and e.g. Geo. 3, 270 (superant montes et flumina tranant), unless the first is merely a re-casting of Abolita 186, 34 Triboli : genus spinarum. PART III 121 U Via secta : iringaes uueg, Verbere torto : auundre suipan (Ep. 28 A 6-7 ; C. G. L. v 398, 40-41 ; Corp. U 174 and 76). That EE i used Virgil mar- ginalia is very doubtful. Leid. ( 27, 28) ascribes the first item to Isidore Nat. Rer. 10, 1 (a citation of Virgil Geo. 1, 238 via secta per ambas). The second may possibly be a re-casting of some (lost) Abolita item, from e.g. Geo. 3, 106 illi instant verbere torto et proni dant lora. Varix : amprae, Uber, uberrima (Ep. 28 A 40-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 399, 19-20 ; Corp. U 8 and 54). Perhaps a Phocas pair (the second, all-Latin) from Phoc. 421, 6 and 415, 15 (hoc uber). Uris : urum (Ep. 28 E 20; C. G. L. v 400, 16; Corp. U 286). If Virgil was not a direct source of EE i, this may be an Abolita item (re-cast) culled from Geo. 3, 532 uris imparibus ductos...currus. And in Corpus alone : (U 15) Vatilla : isern scobl. Although Goetz' continuation of the Gloss. Nom. fragment is very precarious, there seems reason for admitting the claims of u 596, 20 and recognizing this as a Horace-gloss of Philoxenus (from Sat. 1, 5, 36 prunaeque vatillum). (U 149) Verbi gratia : wordes intinga. If we could identify this with Leid. ( 2, 182), it would come from the Regula Benedicti, e.g. 24, 10 si verbi gratia, etc. (U 204) Viscera tosta : gebreded flesc. Probably from Virgil Aen. 8, 180 viscera tosta ferunt taurorum. (U 210) Viscera : tharme thumle. If this belongs to U 209 Vitalia : viscera, it comes (as Leid. 3, 36 shews) from Sulpicius Dialog. 1, 16, 2 doloribus vitalia universa quaterentur. (U 229) Ultroque citroque : hider ond hider. Perhaps from Vita Antonii 46 (159 B Migne) vos vero innatam animam praedicantes ultro citroque transfertis. (U 299) Usia : suernit. There is no clear trace of a direct use of Isidore's Etymologies, either 'by EE i or Erf. 2 or Corpus. Cf. Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16 usia est vermis porci. CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY J. 15. PEACE, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS Return this material to the Hbrary ** from which it was borrowed. A 000 224 037 2 UNIVERSITY of CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES LIBRARY Unive Soi